The Bible/Source/Acts: Difference between revisions
m (GethN7 moved page Bible (American Standard)/Acts to The Bible/Source/Acts) |
No edit summary |
||
(2 intermediate revisions by 2 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{header |
{{header |
||
| title = [[Bible |
| title = [[The Bible/Source|The American Standard Bible]] |
||
| author = |
| author = |
||
| section = Acts |
| section = Acts |
||
| previous = [[../ |
| previous = [[../John]] |
||
| next = [[../ |
| next = [[../Romans]] |
||
| notes = |
| notes = |
||
}}<div width="100%" class="toc" id="toc" style="text-align:center"> |
}}<div width="100%" class="toc" id="toc" style="text-align:center"> |
||
[[# |
[[#1]] · [[#2]] · [[#3]] · [[#4]] · [[#5]] · [[#6]] · [[#7]] · [[#8]] · [[#9]] · [[#10]] · [[#11]] · [[#12]] · [[#13]] · [[#14]] · [[#15]] · [[#16]] · [[#17]] · [[#18]] · [[#19]] · [[#20]] · [[#21]] · [[#22]] · [[#23]] · [[#24]] · [[#25]] · [[#26]] · [[#27]] · [[#28]]</div> |
||
__NOTOC__ |
__NOTOC__ |
||
Line 15: | Line 15: | ||
{{verse|1|1}} The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning |
{{verse|1|1}} The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning |
||
all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, |
all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, |
||
{{verse|1|2}} until the |
{{verse|1|2}} until the |
||
day in which he was received up, after that he had given |
day in which he was received up, after that he had given |
||
commandment through the Holy Spirit unto the apostles whom he |
commandment through the Holy Spirit unto the apostles whom he |
||
had chosen: |
had chosen: |
||
{{verse|1|3}} To whom he also showed himself alive after his |
{{verse|1|3}} To whom he also showed himself alive after his |
||
passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of |
passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of |
||
forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of |
forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of |
||
God: |
God: |
||
{{verse|1|4}} and, being assembled together with them, he charged |
{{verse|1|4}} and, being assembled together with them, he charged |
||
them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise |
them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise |
||
of the Father, which, [said he], ye heard from me: |
of the Father, which, [said he], ye heard from me: |
||
{{verse|1|5}} For |
{{verse|1|5}} For |
||
John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the |
John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the |
||
Holy Spirit not many days hence. |
Holy Spirit not many days hence. |
||
{{verse|1|6}} They therefore, when they |
{{verse|1|6}} They therefore, when they |
||
were come together, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this |
were come together, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this |
||
time restore the kingdom to Israel? |
time restore the kingdom to Israel? |
||
{{verse|1|7}} And he said unto them, |
{{verse|1|7}} And he said unto them, |
||
It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father |
It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father |
||
hath set within His own authority. |
hath set within His own authority. |
||
{{verse|1|8}} But ye shall receive |
{{verse|1|8}} But ye shall receive |
||
power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you: and ye shall be my |
power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you: and ye shall be my |
||
witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and |
witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and |
||
unto the uttermost part of the earth. |
unto the uttermost part of the earth. |
||
{{verse|1|9}} And when he had said |
{{verse|1|9}} And when he had said |
||
these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud |
these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud |
||
received him out of their sight. |
received him out of their sight. |
||
{{verse|1|10}} And while they were |
{{verse|1|10}} And while they were |
||
looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood |
looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood |
||
by them in white apparel; |
by them in white apparel; |
||
{{verse|1|11}} who also said, Ye men of |
{{verse|1|11}} who also said, Ye men of |
||
Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, who was |
Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, who was |
||
received up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as |
received up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as |
||
ye beheld him going into heaven. |
ye beheld him going into heaven. |
||
{{verse|1|12}} Then returned they unto |
{{verse|1|12}} Then returned they unto |
||
Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto |
Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto |
||
Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey off. |
Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey off. |
||
{{verse|1|13}} And when they |
{{verse|1|13}} And when they |
||
Line 73: | Line 73: | ||
{{verse|1|14}} These all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, |
{{verse|1|14}} These all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, |
||
with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his |
with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his |
||
brethren. |
brethren. |
||
{{verse|1|15}} And in these days Peter stood up in the midst |
{{verse|1|15}} And in these days Peter stood up in the midst |
||
of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of persons |
of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of persons |
||
[gathered] together, about a hundred and twenty), |
[gathered] together, about a hundred and twenty), |
||
{{verse|1|16}} Brethren, it was needful that the Scripture should be fulfilled, |
{{verse|1|16}} Brethren, it was needful that the Scripture should be fulfilled, |
||
which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of David |
which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of David |
||
concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus. |
concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus. |
||
{{verse|1|17}} For he was numbered among us, and received his portion in this |
{{verse|1|17}} For he was numbered among us, and received his portion in this |
||
ministry. |
ministry. |
||
{{verse|1|18}} (Now this man obtained a field with the reward |
{{verse|1|18}} (Now this man obtained a field with the reward |
||
of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the |
of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the |
||
midst, and all his bowels gushed out. |
midst, and all his bowels gushed out. |
||
{{verse|1|19}} And it became known |
{{verse|1|19}} And it became known |
||
to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their |
to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their |
||
language that field was called Akeldama, that is, The field of |
language that field was called Akeldama, that is, The field of |
||
blood.) |
blood.) |
||
{{verse|1|20}} For it is written in the book of Psalms, |
{{verse|1|20}} For it is written in the book of Psalms, |
||
Line 106: | Line 106: | ||
{{verse|1|22}} beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he |
{{verse|1|22}} beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he |
||
was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with |
was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with |
||
us of his resurrection. |
us of his resurrection. |
||
{{verse|1|23}} And they put forward two, Joseph |
{{verse|1|23}} And they put forward two, Joseph |
||
called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. |
called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. |
||
{{verse|1|24}} And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of |
{{verse|1|24}} And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of |
||
all men, show of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, |
all men, show of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, |
||
{{verse|1|25}} to take the place in this ministry and apostleship from which |
{{verse|1|25}} to take the place in this ministry and apostleship from which |
||
Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. |
Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. |
||
{{verse|1|26}} And |
{{verse|1|26}} And |
||
Line 124: | Line 124: | ||
{{verse|2|1}} And when the day of Pentecost was now come, they were |
{{verse|2|1}} And when the day of Pentecost was now come, they were |
||
all together in one place. |
all together in one place. |
||
{{verse|2|2}} And suddenly there came from |
{{verse|2|2}} And suddenly there came from |
||
heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled |
heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled |
||
all the house where they were sitting. |
all the house where they were sitting. |
||
{{verse|2|3}} And there appeared |
{{verse|2|3}} And there appeared |
||
unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat |
unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat |
||
upon each one of them. |
upon each one of them. |
||
{{verse|2|4}} And they were all filled with the |
{{verse|2|4}} And they were all filled with the |
||
Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the |
Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the |
||
Spirit gave them utterance. |
Spirit gave them utterance. |
||
{{verse|2|5}} Now there were dwelling at |
{{verse|2|5}} Now there were dwelling at |
||
Line 143: | Line 143: | ||
{{verse|2|6}} And when this sound was heard, the multitude came |
{{verse|2|6}} And when this sound was heard, the multitude came |
||
together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them |
together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them |
||
speaking in his own language. |
speaking in his own language. |
||
{{verse|2|7}} And they were all amazed and |
{{verse|2|7}} And they were all amazed and |
||
marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these that speak |
marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these that speak |
||
Galilaeans? |
Galilaeans? |
||
{{verse|2|8}} And how hear we, every man in our own language |
{{verse|2|8}} And how hear we, every man in our own language |
||
wherein we were born? |
wherein we were born? |
||
{{verse|2|9}} Parthians and Medes and Elamites, |
{{verse|2|9}} Parthians and Medes and Elamites, |
||
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, in |
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, in |
||
Pontus and Asia, |
Pontus and Asia, |
||
{{verse|2|10}} in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and |
{{verse|2|10}} in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and |
||
the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both |
the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both |
||
Jews and proselytes, |
Jews and proselytes, |
||
{{verse|2|11}} Cretans and Arabians, we hear them |
{{verse|2|11}} Cretans and Arabians, we hear them |
||
speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. |
speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. |
||
{{verse|2|12}} And they |
{{verse|2|12}} And they |
||
were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, What |
were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, What |
||
meaneth this? |
meaneth this? |
||
{{verse|2|13}} But others mocking said, They are filled |
{{verse|2|13}} But others mocking said, They are filled |
||
with new wine. |
with new wine. |
||
{{verse|2|14}} But Peter, standing up with the eleven, |
{{verse|2|14}} But Peter, standing up with the eleven, |
||
lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, [saying], Ye men |
lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, [saying], Ye men |
||
of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known |
of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known |
||
unto you, and give ear unto my words. |
unto you, and give ear unto my words. |
||
{{verse|2|15}} For these are not |
{{verse|2|15}} For these are not |
||
drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is [but] the third hour of the |
drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is [but] the third hour of the |
||
day. |
day. |
||
{{verse|2|16}} but this is that which hath been spoken through the |
{{verse|2|16}} but this is that which hath been spoken through the |
||
Line 206: | Line 206: | ||
a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and wonders and |
a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and wonders and |
||
signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye |
signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye |
||
yourselves know; |
yourselves know; |
||
{{verse|2|23}} him, being delivered up by the |
{{verse|2|23}} him, being delivered up by the |
||
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of |
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of |
||
lawless men did crucify and slay: |
lawless men did crucify and slay: |
||
{{verse|2|24}} whom God raised up, |
{{verse|2|24}} whom God raised up, |
||
having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible |
having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible |
||
that he should be holden of it. |
that he should be holden of it. |
||
{{verse|2|25}} For David saith |
{{verse|2|25}} For David saith |
||
Line 232: | Line 232: | ||
{{verse|2|29}} Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch |
{{verse|2|29}} Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch |
||
David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us |
David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us |
||
unto this day. |
unto this day. |
||
{{verse|2|30}} Being therefore a prophet, and knowing |
{{verse|2|30}} Being therefore a prophet, and knowing |
||
that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his |
that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his |
||
loins he would set [one] upon his throne; |
loins he would set [one] upon his throne; |
||
{{verse|2|31}} he foreseeing |
{{verse|2|31}} he foreseeing |
||
[this] spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was |
[this] spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was |
||
he left unto Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. |
he left unto Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. |
||
{{verse|2|32}} This Jesus did God raise up, whereof we all are witnesses. |
{{verse|2|32}} This Jesus did God raise up, whereof we all are witnesses. |
||
Line 246: | Line 246: | ||
{{verse|2|33}} Being therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and |
{{verse|2|33}} Being therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and |
||
having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he |
having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he |
||
hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. |
hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. |
||
{{verse|2|34}} For David |
{{verse|2|34}} For David |
||
Line 256: | Line 256: | ||
{{verse|2|36}} Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, |
{{verse|2|36}} Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, |
||
that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye |
that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye |
||
crucified. |
crucified. |
||
{{verse|2|37}} Now when they heard [this,] they were pricked |
{{verse|2|37}} Now when they heard [this,] they were pricked |
||
in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the |
in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the |
||
apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? |
apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? |
||
{{verse|2|38}} And Peter [said] |
{{verse|2|38}} And Peter [said] |
||
unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the |
unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the |
||
name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye |
name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye |
||
shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. |
shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. |
||
{{verse|2|39}} For to you is |
{{verse|2|39}} For to you is |
||
the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, |
the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, |
||
[even] as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. |
[even] as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. |
||
{{verse|2|40}} And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, |
{{verse|2|40}} And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, |
||
saying, Save yourselves from this crooked generation. |
saying, Save yourselves from this crooked generation. |
||
{{verse|2|41}} They then that received his word were baptized: and there were |
{{verse|2|41}} They then that received his word were baptized: and there were |
||
added [unto them] in that day about three thousand souls. |
added [unto them] in that day about three thousand souls. |
||
{{verse|2|42}} And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and |
{{verse|2|42}} And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and |
||
fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. |
fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. |
||
{{verse|2|43}} And |
{{verse|2|43}} And |
||
fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done |
fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done |
||
through the apostles. |
through the apostles. |
||
{{verse|2|44}} And all that believed were |
{{verse|2|44}} And all that believed were |
||
together, and had all things common; |
together, and had all things common; |
||
{{verse|2|45}} and they sold their |
{{verse|2|45}} and they sold their |
||
possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according as any |
possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according as any |
||
man had need. |
man had need. |
||
{{verse|2|46}} And day by day, continuing stedfastly with |
{{verse|2|46}} And day by day, continuing stedfastly with |
||
one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took |
one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took |
||
their food with gladness and singleness of heart, |
their food with gladness and singleness of heart, |
||
{{verse|2|47}} praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord |
{{verse|2|47}} praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord |
||
Line 301: | Line 301: | ||
{{verse|3|1}} Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the |
{{verse|3|1}} Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the |
||
hour of prayer, [being] the ninth [hour]. |
hour of prayer, [being] the ninth [hour]. |
||
{{verse|3|2}} And a certain |
{{verse|3|2}} And a certain |
||
man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they |
man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they |
||
laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, |
laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, |
||
to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; |
to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; |
||
{{verse|3|3}} who |
{{verse|3|3}} who |
||
seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to |
seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to |
||
receive an alms. |
receive an alms. |
||
{{verse|3|4}} And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, |
{{verse|3|4}} And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, |
||
with John, said, Look on us. |
with John, said, Look on us. |
||
{{verse|3|5}} And he gave heed unto them, |
{{verse|3|5}} And he gave heed unto them, |
||
expecting to receive something from them. |
expecting to receive something from them. |
||
{{verse|3|6}} But Peter said, |
{{verse|3|6}} But Peter said, |
||
Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that give I thee. |
Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that give I thee. |
||
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. |
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. |
||
{{verse|3|7}} And he took |
{{verse|3|7}} And he took |
||
him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his |
him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his |
||
feet and his ankle-bones received strength. |
feet and his ankle-bones received strength. |
||
{{verse|3|8}} And leaping |
{{verse|3|8}} And leaping |
||
up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them into |
up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them into |
||
the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. |
the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. |
||
{{verse|3|9}} And |
{{verse|3|9}} And |
||
all the people saw him walking and praising God: |
all the people saw him walking and praising God: |
||
{{verse|3|10}} and they |
{{verse|3|10}} and they |
||
took knowledge of him, that it was he that sat for alms at the |
took knowledge of him, that it was he that sat for alms at the |
||
Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder |
Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder |
||
and amazement at that which had happened unto him. |
and amazement at that which had happened unto him. |
||
{{verse|3|11}} And as |
{{verse|3|11}} And as |
||
he held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in |
he held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in |
||
the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. |
the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. |
||
{{verse|3|12}} And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of |
{{verse|3|12}} And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of |
||
Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why fasten ye your eyes on |
Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why fasten ye your eyes on |
||
us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him to |
us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him to |
||
walk? |
walk? |
||
{{verse|3|13}} The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the |
{{verse|3|13}} The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the |
||
God of our fathers, hath glorified his Servant Jesus; whom ye |
God of our fathers, hath glorified his Servant Jesus; whom ye |
||
delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, when he had |
delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, when he had |
||
determined to release him. |
determined to release him. |
||
{{verse|3|14}} But ye denied the Holy and |
{{verse|3|14}} But ye denied the Holy and |
||
Line 356: | Line 356: | ||
{{verse|3|15}} and killed the Prince of life; whom God raised from the |
{{verse|3|15}} and killed the Prince of life; whom God raised from the |
||
dead; whereof we are witnesses. |
dead; whereof we are witnesses. |
||
{{verse|3|16}} And by faith in his name |
{{verse|3|16}} And by faith in his name |
||
hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: |
hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: |
||
yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect |
yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect |
||
soundness in the presence of you all. |
soundness in the presence of you all. |
||
{{verse|3|17}} And now, brethren, |
{{verse|3|17}} And now, brethren, |
||
Line 371: | Line 371: | ||
{{verse|3|19}} Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may |
{{verse|3|19}} Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may |
||
be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing |
be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing |
||
from the presence of the Lord; |
from the presence of the Lord; |
||
{{verse|3|20}} and that he may send the |
{{verse|3|20}} and that he may send the |
||
Christ who hath been appointed for you, [even] Jesus: |
Christ who hath been appointed for you, [even] Jesus: |
||
{{verse|3|21}} whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of |
{{verse|3|21}} whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of |
||
all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of His holy prophets |
all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of His holy prophets |
||
that have been from of old. |
that have been from of old. |
||
{{verse|3|22}} Moses indeed said, A prophet |
{{verse|3|22}} Moses indeed said, A prophet |
||
shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, |
shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, |
||
like unto me. To him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever |
like unto me. To him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever |
||
he shall speak unto you. |
he shall speak unto you. |
||
{{verse|3|23}} And it shall be, that every soul |
{{verse|3|23}} And it shall be, that every soul |
||
that shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly |
that shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly |
||
destroyed from among the people. |
destroyed from among the people. |
||
{{verse|3|24}} Yea and all the prophets |
{{verse|3|24}} Yea and all the prophets |
||
from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have |
from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have |
||
spoken, they also told of these days. |
spoken, they also told of these days. |
||
{{verse|3|25}} Ye are the sons of |
{{verse|3|25}} Ye are the sons of |
||
the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with your |
the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with your |
||
fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the |
fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the |
||
families of the earth be blessed. |
families of the earth be blessed. |
||
{{verse|3|26}} Unto you first God, |
{{verse|3|26}} Unto you first God, |
||
Line 405: | Line 405: | ||
{{verse|4|1}} And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the |
{{verse|4|1}} And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the |
||
captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them, |
captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them, |
||
{{verse|4|2}} being sore troubled because they taught the people, and |
{{verse|4|2}} being sore troubled because they taught the people, and |
||
proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. |
proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. |
||
{{verse|4|3}} And |
{{verse|4|3}} And |
||
they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: |
they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: |
||
for it was now eventide. |
for it was now eventide. |
||
{{verse|4|4}} But many of them that heard the |
{{verse|4|4}} But many of them that heard the |
||
word believed; and the number of the men came to be about five |
word believed; and the number of the men came to be about five |
||
thousand. |
thousand. |
||
{{verse|4|5}} And it came to pass on the morrow, that their |
{{verse|4|5}} And it came to pass on the morrow, that their |
||
rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in |
rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in |
||
Jerusalem; |
Jerusalem; |
||
{{verse|4|6}} and Annas the high priest [was there], and |
{{verse|4|6}} and Annas the high priest [was there], and |
||
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the |
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the |
||
kindred of the high priest. |
kindred of the high priest. |
||
{{verse|4|7}} And when they had set them in |
{{verse|4|7}} And when they had set them in |
||
the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have |
the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have |
||
ye done this? |
ye done this? |
||
{{verse|4|8}} Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, |
{{verse|4|8}} Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, |
||
said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders, |
said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders, |
||
{{verse|4|9}} if we |
{{verse|4|9}} if we |
||
this day are examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent |
this day are examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent |
||
man, by what means this man is made whole; |
man, by what means this man is made whole; |
||
{{verse|4|10}} be it known |
{{verse|4|10}} be it known |
||
Line 441: | Line 441: | ||
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised |
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised |
||
from the dead, [even] in him doth this man stand here before you |
from the dead, [even] in him doth this man stand here before you |
||
whole. |
whole. |
||
{{verse|4|11}} He is the stone which was set at nought of you the |
{{verse|4|11}} He is the stone which was set at nought of you the |
||
builders, which was made the head of the corner. |
builders, which was made the head of the corner. |
||
{{verse|4|12}} And in |
{{verse|4|12}} And in |
||
none other is there salvation: for neither is there any other |
none other is there salvation: for neither is there any other |
||
name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be |
name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be |
||
saved. |
saved. |
||
{{verse|4|13}} Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and |
{{verse|4|13}} Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and |
||
John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant |
John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant |
||
men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they |
men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they |
||
had been with Jesus. |
had been with Jesus. |
||
{{verse|4|14}} And seeing the man that was healed |
{{verse|4|14}} And seeing the man that was healed |
||
standing with them, they could say nothing against it. |
standing with them, they could say nothing against it. |
||
{{verse|4|15}} But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, |
{{verse|4|15}} But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, |
||
they conferred among themselves, |
they conferred among themselves, |
||
{{verse|4|16}} saying, What shall we do |
{{verse|4|16}} saying, What shall we do |
||
to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been |
to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been |
||
wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in |
wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in |
||
Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. |
Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. |
||
{{verse|4|17}} But that it spread no |
{{verse|4|17}} But that it spread no |
||
further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak |
further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak |
||
henceforth to no man in this name. |
henceforth to no man in this name. |
||
{{verse|4|18}} And they called them, |
{{verse|4|18}} And they called them, |
||
and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of |
and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of |
||
Jesus. |
Jesus. |
||
{{verse|4|19}} But Peter and John answered and said unto them, |
{{verse|4|19}} But Peter and John answered and said unto them, |
||
Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you |
Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you |
||
rather than unto God, judge ye: |
rather than unto God, judge ye: |
||
{{verse|4|20}} for we cannot but speak |
{{verse|4|20}} for we cannot but speak |
||
the things which we saw and heard. |
the things which we saw and heard. |
||
{{verse|4|21}} And they, when they |
{{verse|4|21}} And they, when they |
||
had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how |
had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how |
||
they might punish them, because of the people; for all men |
they might punish them, because of the people; for all men |
||
glorified God for that which was done. |
glorified God for that which was done. |
||
{{verse|4|22}} For the man was |
{{verse|4|22}} For the man was |
||
more than forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was |
more than forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was |
||
wrought. |
wrought. |
||
{{verse|4|23}} And being let go, they came to their own |
{{verse|4|23}} And being let go, they came to their own |
||
company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders |
company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders |
||
had said unto them. |
had said unto them. |
||
{{verse|4|24}} And they, when they heard it, lifted |
{{verse|4|24}} And they, when they heard it, lifted |
||
up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou |
up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou |
||
that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all |
that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all |
||
that in them is: |
that in them is: |
||
{{verse|4|25}} who by the Holy Spirit, [by] the mouth |
{{verse|4|25}} who by the Holy Spirit, [by] the mouth |
||
Line 512: | Line 512: | ||
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, |
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, |
||
with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered |
with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered |
||
together, |
together, |
||
{{verse|4|28}} to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council |
{{verse|4|28}} to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council |
||
foreordained to come to pass. |
foreordained to come to pass. |
||
{{verse|4|29}} And now, Lord, look upon |
{{verse|4|29}} And now, Lord, look upon |
||
their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants to speak thy |
their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants to speak thy |
||
word with all boldness, |
word with all boldness, |
||
{{verse|4|30}} while thy stretchest forth thy |
{{verse|4|30}} while thy stretchest forth thy |
||
hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the |
hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the |
||
name of thy holy Servant Jesus. |
name of thy holy Servant Jesus. |
||
{{verse|4|31}} And when they had prayed, |
{{verse|4|31}} And when they had prayed, |
||
the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and |
the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and |
||
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the |
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the |
||
word of God with boldness. |
word of God with boldness. |
||
{{verse|4|32}} And the multitude of them that |
{{verse|4|32}} And the multitude of them that |
||
believed were of one heart and soul: and not one [of them] said |
believed were of one heart and soul: and not one [of them] said |
||
that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but |
that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but |
||
they had all things common. |
they had all things common. |
||
{{verse|4|33}} And with great power gave the |
{{verse|4|33}} And with great power gave the |
||
apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: |
apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: |
||
and great grace was upon them all. |
and great grace was upon them all. |
||
{{verse|4|34}} For neither was there |
{{verse|4|34}} For neither was there |
||
among them any that lacked: for as many as were possessors of |
among them any that lacked: for as many as were possessors of |
||
lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things |
lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things |
||
that were sold, |
that were sold, |
||
{{verse|4|35}} and laid them at the apostles' feet: and |
{{verse|4|35}} and laid them at the apostles' feet: and |
||
Line 549: | Line 549: | ||
{{verse|4|36}} And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas |
{{verse|4|36}} And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas |
||
(which is, being interpreted, Son of exhortation), a Levite, a |
(which is, being interpreted, Son of exhortation), a Levite, a |
||
man of Cyprus by race, |
man of Cyprus by race, |
||
{{verse|4|37}} having a field, sold it, and |
{{verse|4|37}} having a field, sold it, and |
||
Line 557: | Line 557: | ||
{{verse|5|1}} But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his |
{{verse|5|1}} But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his |
||
wife, sold a possession, |
wife, sold a possession, |
||
{{verse|5|2}} and kept back [part] of the |
{{verse|5|2}} and kept back [part] of the |
||
price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain |
price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain |
||
part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. |
part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. |
||
{{verse|5|3}} But Peter said, |
{{verse|5|3}} But Peter said, |
||
Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy |
Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy |
||
Spirit, and to keep back [part] of the price of the land? |
Spirit, and to keep back [part] of the price of the land? |
||
{{verse|5|4}} While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after it was |
{{verse|5|4}} While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after it was |
||
sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast |
sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast |
||
conceived this thing in thy heart? thou has not lied unto men, |
conceived this thing in thy heart? thou has not lied unto men, |
||
but unto God. |
but unto God. |
||
{{verse|5|5}} And Ananias hearing these words fell down |
{{verse|5|5}} And Ananias hearing these words fell down |
||
and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard |
and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard |
||
it. |
it. |
||
{{verse|5|6}} And the young men arose and wrapped him round, and |
{{verse|5|6}} And the young men arose and wrapped him round, and |
||
they carried him out and buried him. |
they carried him out and buried him. |
||
{{verse|5|7}} And it was about the |
{{verse|5|7}} And it was about the |
||
space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was |
space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was |
||
done, came in. |
done, came in. |
||
{{verse|5|8}} And Peter answered unto her, Tell me |
{{verse|5|8}} And Peter answered unto her, Tell me |
||
whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so |
whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so |
||
much. |
much. |
||
{{verse|5|9}} But Peter [said] unto her, How is it that ye have |
{{verse|5|9}} But Peter [said] unto her, How is it that ye have |
||
agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet |
agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet |
||
of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they |
of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they |
||
shall carry thee out. |
shall carry thee out. |
||
{{verse|5|10}} And she fell down immediately at |
{{verse|5|10}} And she fell down immediately at |
||
his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and |
his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and |
||
found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her |
found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her |
||
husband. |
husband. |
||
{{verse|5|11}} And great fear came upon the whole church, and |
{{verse|5|11}} And great fear came upon the whole church, and |
||
upon all that heard these things. |
upon all that heard these things. |
||
{{verse|5|12}} And by the hands of the |
{{verse|5|12}} And by the hands of the |
||
apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; |
apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; |
||
and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. |
and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. |
||
{{verse|5|13}} But |
{{verse|5|13}} But |
||
of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the |
of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the |
||
people magnified them; |
people magnified them; |
||
{{verse|5|14}} and believers were the more added |
{{verse|5|14}} and believers were the more added |
||
to the Lord, multitudes both of them and women; |
to the Lord, multitudes both of them and women; |
||
{{verse|5|15}} insomuch |
{{verse|5|15}} insomuch |
||
that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid |
that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid |
||
them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least |
them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least |
||
his shadow might overshadow some one of them. |
his shadow might overshadow some one of them. |
||
{{verse|5|16}} And there |
{{verse|5|16}} And there |
||
also came together the multitudes from the cities round about |
also came together the multitudes from the cities round about |
||
Jerusalem, bring sick folk, and them that were vexed with |
Jerusalem, bring sick folk, and them that were vexed with |
||
unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. |
unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. |
||
{{verse|5|17}} But the |
{{verse|5|17}} But the |
||
Line 626: | Line 626: | ||
{{verse|5|18}} and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public |
{{verse|5|18}} and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public |
||
ward. |
ward. |
||
{{verse|5|19}} But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison |
{{verse|5|19}} But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison |
||
doors, and brought them out, and said, |
doors, and brought them out, and said, |
||
{{verse|5|20}} Go ye, and stand |
{{verse|5|20}} Go ye, and stand |
||
and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this |
and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this |
||
Life. |
Life. |
||
{{verse|5|21}} And when they heard [this], they entered into the |
{{verse|5|21}} And when they heard [this], they entered into the |
||
Line 639: | Line 639: | ||
they that were with him, and called the council together, and |
they that were with him, and called the council together, and |
||
all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the |
all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the |
||
prison-house to have them brought. |
prison-house to have them brought. |
||
{{verse|5|22}} But the officers that |
{{verse|5|22}} But the officers that |
||
Line 646: | Line 646: | ||
{{verse|5|23}} saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and |
{{verse|5|23}} saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and |
||
the keepers standing at the doors: but when we had opened, we |
the keepers standing at the doors: but when we had opened, we |
||
found no man within. |
found no man within. |
||
{{verse|5|24}} Now when the captain of the temple |
{{verse|5|24}} Now when the captain of the temple |
||
and the chief priests heard these words, they were much |
and the chief priests heard these words, they were much |
||
perplexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. |
perplexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. |
||
{{verse|5|25}} And |
{{verse|5|25}} And |
||
Line 658: | Line 658: | ||
{{verse|5|26}} Then went the captain with the officers, and brought |
{{verse|5|26}} Then went the captain with the officers, and brought |
||
them, [but] without violence; for they feared the people, lest |
them, [but] without violence; for they feared the people, lest |
||
they should be stoned. |
they should be stoned. |
||
{{verse|5|27}} And when they had brought them, |
{{verse|5|27}} And when they had brought them, |
||
they set them before the council. And the high priest asked |
they set them before the council. And the high priest asked |
||
them, |
them, |
||
{{verse|5|28}} saying, We strictly charged you not to teach in |
{{verse|5|28}} saying, We strictly charged you not to teach in |
||
this name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your |
this name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your |
||
teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. |
teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. |
||
{{verse|5|29}} But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God |
{{verse|5|29}} But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God |
||
rather than men. |
rather than men. |
||
{{verse|5|30}} The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, |
{{verse|5|30}} The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, |
||
whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree. |
whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree. |
||
{{verse|5|31}} Him did God exalt |
{{verse|5|31}} Him did God exalt |
||
with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour, to give |
with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour, to give |
||
repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. |
repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. |
||
{{verse|5|32}} And we are |
{{verse|5|32}} And we are |
||
witnesses of these things; and [so is] the Holy Spirit, whom God |
witnesses of these things; and [so is] the Holy Spirit, whom God |
||
hath given to them that obey him. |
hath given to them that obey him. |
||
{{verse|5|33}} But they, when they |
{{verse|5|33}} But they, when they |
||
Line 687: | Line 687: | ||
{{verse|5|34}} But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named |
{{verse|5|34}} But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named |
||
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people, |
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people, |
||
and commanded to put the men forth a little while. |
and commanded to put the men forth a little while. |
||
{{verse|5|35}} And he |
{{verse|5|35}} And he |
||
said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as |
said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as |
||
touching these men, what ye are about to do. |
touching these men, what ye are about to do. |
||
{{verse|5|36}} For before |
{{verse|5|36}} For before |
||
Line 697: | Line 697: | ||
to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: |
to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: |
||
who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, |
who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, |
||
and came to nought. |
and came to nought. |
||
{{verse|5|37}} After this man rose up Judas of |
{{verse|5|37}} After this man rose up Judas of |
||
Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away [some of |
Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away [some of |
||
the] people after him: he also perished; and all, as many as |
the] people after him: he also perished; and all, as many as |
||
obeyed him, were scattered abroad. |
obeyed him, were scattered abroad. |
||
{{verse|5|38}} And now I say unto |
{{verse|5|38}} And now I say unto |
||
you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this |
you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this |
||
counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown: |
counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown: |
||
{{verse|5|39}} but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest |
{{verse|5|39}} but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest |
||
haply ye be found even to be fighting against God. |
haply ye be found even to be fighting against God. |
||
{{verse|5|40}} And to |
{{verse|5|40}} And to |
||
him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto |
him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto |
||
them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name |
them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name |
||
of Jesus, and let them go. |
of Jesus, and let them go. |
||
{{verse|5|41}} They therefore departed from |
{{verse|5|41}} They therefore departed from |
||
the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted |
the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted |
||
worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name. |
worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name. |
||
{{verse|5|42}} And every day, in |
{{verse|5|42}} And every day, in |
||
Line 729: | Line 729: | ||
multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against |
multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against |
||
the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily |
the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily |
||
ministration. |
ministration. |
||
{{verse|6|2}} And the twelve called the multitude of the |
{{verse|6|2}} And the twelve called the multitude of the |
||
disciples unto them, and said, It is not fit that we should |
disciples unto them, and said, It is not fit that we should |
||
forsake the word of God, and serve tables. |
forsake the word of God, and serve tables. |
||
{{verse|6|3}} Look ye out |
{{verse|6|3}} Look ye out |
||
therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, |
therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, |
||
full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this |
full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this |
||
business. |
business. |
||
{{verse|6|4}} But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and |
{{verse|6|4}} But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and |
||
in the ministry of the word. |
in the ministry of the word. |
||
{{verse|6|5}} And the saying pleased the |
{{verse|6|5}} And the saying pleased the |
||
whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and |
whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and |
||
of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and |
of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and |
||
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch; |
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch; |
||
{{verse|6|6}} whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, |
{{verse|6|6}} whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, |
||
they laid their hands upon them. |
they laid their hands upon them. |
||
{{verse|6|7}} And the word of God |
{{verse|6|7}} And the word of God |
||
increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in |
increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in |
||
Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the priests were |
Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the priests were |
||
obedient to the faith. |
obedient to the faith. |
||
{{verse|6|8}} And Stephen, full of grace and |
{{verse|6|8}} And Stephen, full of grace and |
||
power, wrought great wonders and signs among the people. |
power, wrought great wonders and signs among the people. |
||
{{verse|6|9}} But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue |
{{verse|6|9}} But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue |
||
called [the synagogue] of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, |
called [the synagogue] of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, |
||
and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, |
and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, |
||
disputing with Stephen. |
disputing with Stephen. |
||
{{verse|6|10}} And they were not able to |
{{verse|6|10}} And they were not able to |
||
withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. |
withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. |
||
{{verse|6|11}} Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him speak |
{{verse|6|11}} Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him speak |
||
blasphemous words against Moses, and [against] God. |
blasphemous words against Moses, and [against] God. |
||
{{verse|6|12}} And |
{{verse|6|12}} And |
||
Line 775: | Line 775: | ||
{{verse|6|13}} and set up false witnesses, who said, This man ceaseth |
{{verse|6|13}} and set up false witnesses, who said, This man ceaseth |
||
not to speak words against this holy place, and the law: |
not to speak words against this holy place, and the law: |
||
{{verse|6|14}} for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall |
{{verse|6|14}} for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall |
||
destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses |
destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses |
||
delivered unto us. |
delivered unto us. |
||
{{verse|6|15}} And all that sat in the council, |
{{verse|6|15}} And all that sat in the council, |
||
Line 787: | Line 787: | ||
==Chapter 7{{chapter|7}}== |
==Chapter 7{{chapter|7}}== |
||
{{verse|7|1}} And the high priest said, Are these things so? |
{{verse|7|1}} And the high priest said, Are these things so? |
||
{{verse|7|2}} And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory |
{{verse|7|2}} And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory |
||
appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, |
appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, |
||
before he dwelt in Haran, |
before he dwelt in Haran, |
||
{{verse|7|3}} and said unto him, Get thee out |
{{verse|7|3}} and said unto him, Get thee out |
||
of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which |
of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which |
||
I shall show thee. |
I shall show thee. |
||
{{verse|7|4}} Then came he out of the land of the |
{{verse|7|4}} Then came he out of the land of the |
||
Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his father |
Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his father |
||
was dead, [God] removed him into this land, wherein ye now |
was dead, [God] removed him into this land, wherein ye now |
||
dwell: |
dwell: |
||
{{verse|7|5}} and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so |
{{verse|7|5}} and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so |
||
much as to set his foot on: and he promised that he would give |
much as to set his foot on: and he promised that he would give |
||
it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when [as |
it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when [as |
||
yet] he had no child. |
yet] he had no child. |
||
{{verse|7|6}} And God spake on this wise, that his |
{{verse|7|6}} And God spake on this wise, that his |
||
Line 813: | Line 813: | ||
{{verse|7|7}} And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I |
{{verse|7|7}} And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I |
||
judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve |
judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve |
||
me in this place. |
me in this place. |
||
{{verse|7|8}} And he gave him the covenant of |
{{verse|7|8}} And he gave him the covenant of |
||
circumcision: and so [Abraham] begat Isaac, and circumcised him |
circumcision: and so [Abraham] begat Isaac, and circumcised him |
||
the eighth day; and Isaac [begat] Jacob, and Jacob the twelve |
the eighth day; and Isaac [begat] Jacob, and Jacob the twelve |
||
patriarchs. |
patriarchs. |
||
{{verse|7|9}} And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy |
{{verse|7|9}} And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy |
||
Line 825: | Line 825: | ||
{{verse|7|10}} and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave |
{{verse|7|10}} and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave |
||
him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made |
him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made |
||
him governor over Egypt and all his house. |
him governor over Egypt and all his house. |
||
{{verse|7|11}} Now there came |
{{verse|7|11}} Now there came |
||
a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and |
a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and |
||
our fathers found no sustenance. |
our fathers found no sustenance. |
||
{{verse|7|12}} But when Jacob heard |
{{verse|7|12}} But when Jacob heard |
||
that there was grain in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the |
that there was grain in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the |
||
first time. |
first time. |
||
{{verse|7|13}} And at the second time Joseph was made known |
{{verse|7|13}} And at the second time Joseph was made known |
||
Line 839: | Line 839: | ||
{{verse|7|14}} And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and |
{{verse|7|14}} And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and |
||
all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. |
all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. |
||
{{verse|7|15}} And Jacob |
{{verse|7|15}} And Jacob |
||
Line 846: | Line 846: | ||
{{verse|7|16}} and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the |
{{verse|7|16}} and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the |
||
tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of |
tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of |
||
Hamor in Shechem. |
Hamor in Shechem. |
||
{{verse|7|17}} But as the time of the promise drew |
{{verse|7|17}} But as the time of the promise drew |
||
nigh which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and |
nigh which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and |
||
multiplied in Egypt, |
multiplied in Egypt, |
||
{{verse|7|18}} till there arose another king over |
{{verse|7|18}} till there arose another king over |
||
Egypt, who knew not Joseph. |
Egypt, who knew not Joseph. |
||
{{verse|7|19}} The same dealt craftily with |
{{verse|7|19}} The same dealt craftily with |
||
our race, and ill-treated our fathers, that they should cast out |
our race, and ill-treated our fathers, that they should cast out |
||
their babes to the end they might not live. |
their babes to the end they might not live. |
||
{{verse|7|20}} At which |
{{verse|7|20}} At which |
||
season Moses was born, and was exceeding fair; and he was |
season Moses was born, and was exceeding fair; and he was |
||
nourished three months in his father's house. |
nourished three months in his father's house. |
||
{{verse|7|21}} and when he |
{{verse|7|21}} and when he |
||
was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him |
was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him |
||
for her own son. |
for her own son. |
||
{{verse|7|22}} And Moses was instructed in all the |
{{verse|7|22}} And Moses was instructed in all the |
||
wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty in his words and |
wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty in his words and |
||
works. |
works. |
||
{{verse|7|23}} But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came |
{{verse|7|23}} But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came |
||
Line 875: | Line 875: | ||
{{verse|7|24}} And seeing one [of them] suffer wrong, he defended him, |
{{verse|7|24}} And seeing one [of them] suffer wrong, he defended him, |
||
and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian: |
and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian: |
||
{{verse|7|25}} and he supposed that his brethren understood that God by his |
{{verse|7|25}} and he supposed that his brethren understood that God by his |
||
Line 882: | Line 882: | ||
{{verse|7|26}} And the day following he appeared unto them as they |
{{verse|7|26}} And the day following he appeared unto them as they |
||
strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye |
strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye |
||
are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? |
are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? |
||
{{verse|7|27}} But he that |
{{verse|7|27}} But he that |
||
did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a |
did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a |
||
ruler and a judge over us? |
ruler and a judge over us? |
||
{{verse|7|28}} Wouldest thou kill me, as thou |
{{verse|7|28}} Wouldest thou kill me, as thou |
||
killedst the Egyptian yesterday? |
killedst the Egyptian yesterday? |
||
{{verse|7|29}} And Moses fled at this |
{{verse|7|29}} And Moses fled at this |
||
saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he |
saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he |
||
begat two sons. |
begat two sons. |
||
{{verse|7|30}} And when forty years were fulfilled, an |
{{verse|7|30}} And when forty years were fulfilled, an |
||
angel appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a |
angel appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a |
||
flame of fire in a bush. |
flame of fire in a bush. |
||
{{verse|7|31}} And when Moses saw it, he |
{{verse|7|31}} And when Moses saw it, he |
||
wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold, there came |
wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold, there came |
||
a voice of the Lord, |
a voice of the Lord, |
||
{{verse|7|32}} I am the God of thy fathers, the God |
{{verse|7|32}} I am the God of thy fathers, the God |
||
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and |
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and |
||
durst not behold. |
durst not behold. |
||
{{verse|7|33}} And the Lord said unto him, Loose the |
{{verse|7|33}} And the Lord said unto him, Loose the |
||
shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou standest is holy |
shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou standest is holy |
||
ground. |
ground. |
||
{{verse|7|34}} I have surely seen the affliction of my people |
{{verse|7|34}} I have surely seen the affliction of my people |
||
Line 918: | Line 918: | ||
ruler and a judge? him hath God sent [to be] both a ruler and a |
ruler and a judge? him hath God sent [to be] both a ruler and a |
||
deliverer with the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the |
deliverer with the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the |
||
bush. |
bush. |
||
{{verse|7|36}} This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and |
{{verse|7|36}} This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and |
||
signs in Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty |
signs in Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty |
||
years. |
years. |
||
{{verse|7|37}} This is that Moses, who said unto the children of |
{{verse|7|37}} This is that Moses, who said unto the children of |
||
Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your |
Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your |
||
brethren, like unto me. |
brethren, like unto me. |
||
{{verse|7|38}} This is he that was in the church |
{{verse|7|38}} This is he that was in the church |
||
in the wilderness with the angel that spake to him in the Mount |
in the wilderness with the angel that spake to him in the Mount |
||
Sinai, and with our fathers: who received living oracles to give |
Sinai, and with our fathers: who received living oracles to give |
||
unto us: |
unto us: |
||
{{verse|7|39}} to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but |
{{verse|7|39}} to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but |
||
thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto |
thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto |
||
Egypt, |
Egypt, |
||
{{verse|7|40}} saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go |
{{verse|7|40}} saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go |
||
before us: for as for this Moses, who led us forth out of the |
before us: for as for this Moses, who led us forth out of the |
||
land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. |
land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. |
||
{{verse|7|41}} And |
{{verse|7|41}} And |
||
they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the |
they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the |
||
idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. |
idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. |
||
{{verse|7|42}} But God |
{{verse|7|42}} But God |
||
Line 958: | Line 958: | ||
{{verse|7|44}} Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the |
{{verse|7|44}} Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the |
||
wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he |
wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he |
||
should make it according to the figure that he had seen. |
should make it according to the figure that he had seen. |
||
{{verse|7|45}} Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua |
{{verse|7|45}} Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua |
||
when they entered on the possession of the nations, that God |
when they entered on the possession of the nations, that God |
||
thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of |
thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of |
||
David; |
David; |
||
{{verse|7|46}} who found favor in the sight of God, and asked to |
{{verse|7|46}} who found favor in the sight of God, and asked to |
||
find a habitation for the God of Jacob. |
find a habitation for the God of Jacob. |
||
{{verse|7|47}} But Solomon built |
{{verse|7|47}} But Solomon built |
||
him a house. |
him a house. |
||
{{verse|7|48}} Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in |
{{verse|7|48}} Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in |
||
Line 987: | Line 987: | ||
they killed them that showed before of the coming of the |
they killed them that showed before of the coming of the |
||
Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and |
Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and |
||
murderers; |
murderers; |
||
{{verse|7|53}} ye who received the law as it was ordained by |
{{verse|7|53}} ye who received the law as it was ordained by |
||
angels, and kept it not. |
angels, and kept it not. |
||
{{verse|7|54}} Now when they heard these |
{{verse|7|54}} Now when they heard these |
||
things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with |
things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with |
||
their teeth. |
their teeth. |
||
{{verse|7|55}} But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, |
{{verse|7|55}} But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, |
||
looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and |
looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and |
||
Jesus standing on the right hand of God, |
Jesus standing on the right hand of God, |
||
{{verse|7|56}} and said, |
{{verse|7|56}} and said, |
||
Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on |
Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on |
||
the right hand of God. |
the right hand of God. |
||
{{verse|7|57}} But they cried out with a loud |
{{verse|7|57}} But they cried out with a loud |
||
voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one |
voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one |
||
accord; |
accord; |
||
{{verse|7|58}} and they cast him out of the city, and stoned |
{{verse|7|58}} and they cast him out of the city, and stoned |
||
him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a |
him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a |
||
young man named Saul. |
young man named Saul. |
||
{{verse|7|59}} And they stoned Stephen, calling |
{{verse|7|59}} And they stoned Stephen, calling |
||
Line 1,024: | Line 1,024: | ||
on that day a great persecution against the church which was in |
on that day a great persecution against the church which was in |
||
Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the |
Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the |
||
regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. |
regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. |
||
{{verse|8|2}} And |
{{verse|8|2}} And |
||
Line 1,030: | Line 1,030: | ||
{{verse|8|3}} But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, |
{{verse|8|3}} But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, |
||
and dragging men and women committed them to prison. |
and dragging men and women committed them to prison. |
||
{{verse|8|4}} They |
{{verse|8|4}} They |
||
therefore that were scattered abroad, went about preaching the |
therefore that were scattered abroad, went about preaching the |
||
word. |
word. |
||
{{verse|8|5}} And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and |
{{verse|8|5}} And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and |
||
proclaimed unto them the Christ. |
proclaimed unto them the Christ. |
||
{{verse|8|6}} And the multitudes gave |
{{verse|8|6}} And the multitudes gave |
||
heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, |
heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, |
||
when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. |
when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. |
||
{{verse|8|7}} For |
{{verse|8|7}} For |
||
[from] many of those that had unclean spirits, they came out, |
[from] many of those that had unclean spirits, they came out, |
||
crying with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and that |
crying with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and that |
||
were lame, were healed. |
were lame, were healed. |
||
{{verse|8|8}} And there was much joy in that |
{{verse|8|8}} And there was much joy in that |
||
city. |
city. |
||
{{verse|8|9}} But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who |
{{verse|8|9}} But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who |
||
beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the people of |
beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the people of |
||
Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: |
Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: |
||
{{verse|8|10}} to |
{{verse|8|10}} to |
||
whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, |
whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, |
||
This man is that power of God which is called Great. |
This man is that power of God which is called Great. |
||
{{verse|8|11}} And |
{{verse|8|11}} And |
||
they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed |
they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed |
||
them with his sorceries. |
them with his sorceries. |
||
{{verse|8|12}} But when they believed Philip |
{{verse|8|12}} But when they believed Philip |
||
Line 1,069: | Line 1,069: | ||
{{verse|8|13}} And Simon also himself believed: and being baptized, he |
{{verse|8|13}} And Simon also himself believed: and being baptized, he |
||
continued with Philip; and beholding signs and great miracles |
continued with Philip; and beholding signs and great miracles |
||
wrought, he was amazed. |
wrought, he was amazed. |
||
{{verse|8|14}} Now when the apostles that were |
{{verse|8|14}} Now when the apostles that were |
||
at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, |
at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, |
||
they sent unto them Peter and John: |
they sent unto them Peter and John: |
||
{{verse|8|15}} who, when they were |
{{verse|8|15}} who, when they were |
||
come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy |
come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy |
||
Spirit: |
Spirit: |
||
{{verse|8|16}} for as yet it was fallen upon none of them: only |
{{verse|8|16}} for as yet it was fallen upon none of them: only |
||
they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. |
they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. |
||
{{verse|8|17}} Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy |
{{verse|8|17}} Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy |
||
Spirit. |
Spirit. |
||
{{verse|8|18}} Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of |
{{verse|8|18}} Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of |
||
the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them |
the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them |
||
money, |
money, |
||
{{verse|8|19}} saying, Give me also this power, that on |
{{verse|8|19}} saying, Give me also this power, that on |
||
Line 1,096: | Line 1,096: | ||
{{verse|8|21}} Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy |
{{verse|8|21}} Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy |
||
heart is not right before God. |
heart is not right before God. |
||
{{verse|8|22}} Repent therefore of this |
{{verse|8|22}} Repent therefore of this |
||
thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy |
thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy |
||
heart shall be forgiven thee. |
heart shall be forgiven thee. |
||
{{verse|8|23}} For I see that thou art in |
{{verse|8|23}} For I see that thou art in |
||
the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. |
the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. |
||
{{verse|8|24}} And |
{{verse|8|24}} And |
||
Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none |
Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none |
||
of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. |
of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. |
||
{{verse|8|25}} They |
{{verse|8|25}} They |
||
therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the |
therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the |
||
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many |
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many |
||
villages of the Samaritans. |
villages of the Samaritans. |
||
{{verse|8|26}} But an angel of the Lord |
{{verse|8|26}} But an angel of the Lord |
||
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto |
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto |
||
the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is |
the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is |
||
desert. |
desert. |
||
{{verse|8|27}} And he arose and went: and behold, a man of |
{{verse|8|27}} And he arose and went: and behold, a man of |
||
Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of |
Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of |
||
the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to |
the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to |
||
Jerusalem to worship; |
Jerusalem to worship; |
||
{{verse|8|28}} and he was returning and sitting in |
{{verse|8|28}} and he was returning and sitting in |
||
his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. |
his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. |
||
{{verse|8|29}} And the |
{{verse|8|29}} And the |
||
Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this |
Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this |
||
chariot. |
chariot. |
||
{{verse|8|30}} And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading |
{{verse|8|30}} And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading |
||
Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest thou what thou |
Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest thou what thou |
||
readest? |
readest? |
||
{{verse|8|31}} And he said, How can I, except some one shall |
{{verse|8|31}} And he said, How can I, except some one shall |
||
Line 1,152: | Line 1,152: | ||
{{verse|8|35}} And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this |
{{verse|8|35}} And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this |
||
Scripture, preached unto him Jesus. |
Scripture, preached unto him Jesus. |
||
{{verse|8|36}} And as they went on |
{{verse|8|36}} And as they went on |
||
Line 1,160: | Line 1,160: | ||
{{verse|8|37}} [And Philip said, If thou believest with all thy heart, |
{{verse|8|37}} [And Philip said, If thou believest with all thy heart, |
||
thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus |
thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus |
||
Christ is the Son of God.] |
Christ is the Son of God.] |
||
{{verse|8|38}} And he commanded the chariot |
{{verse|8|38}} And he commanded the chariot |
||
to stand still: and they both went down into the water, both |
to stand still: and they both went down into the water, both |
||
Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. |
Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. |
||
{{verse|8|39}} And when they |
{{verse|8|39}} And when they |
||
came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away |
came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away |
||
Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way |
Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way |
||
rejoicing. |
rejoicing. |
||
{{verse|8|40}} But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing |
{{verse|8|40}} But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing |
||
Line 1,182: | Line 1,182: | ||
{{verse|9|2}} and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, |
{{verse|9|2}} and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, |
||
that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, |
that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, |
||
he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. |
he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. |
||
{{verse|9|3}} And as he |
{{verse|9|3}} And as he |
||
Line 1,189: | Line 1,189: | ||
{{verse|9|4}} and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto |
{{verse|9|4}} and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto |
||
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? |
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? |
||
{{verse|9|5}} And he said, Who |
{{verse|9|5}} And he said, Who |
||
Line 1,195: | Line 1,195: | ||
{{verse|9|6}} but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told |
{{verse|9|6}} but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told |
||
thee what thou must do. |
thee what thou must do. |
||
{{verse|9|7}} And the men that journeyed with |
{{verse|9|7}} And the men that journeyed with |
||
Line 1,202: | Line 1,202: | ||
{{verse|9|8}} And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were |
{{verse|9|8}} And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were |
||
opened, he saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, and |
opened, he saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, and |
||
brought him into Damascus. |
brought him into Damascus. |
||
{{verse|9|9}} And he was three days without |
{{verse|9|9}} And he was three days without |
||
sight, and did neither eat nor drink. |
sight, and did neither eat nor drink. |
||
{{verse|9|10}} Now there was a |
{{verse|9|10}} Now there was a |
||
certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said |
certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said |
||
unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I [am here], |
unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I [am here], |
||
Lord. |
Lord. |
||
{{verse|9|11}} And the Lord [said] unto him, Arise, and go to the |
{{verse|9|11}} And the Lord [said] unto him, Arise, and go to the |
||
street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of |
street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of |
||
Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he |
Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he |
||
prayeth; |
prayeth; |
||
{{verse|9|12}} and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, |
{{verse|9|12}} and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, |
||
Line 1,224: | Line 1,224: | ||
{{verse|9|14}} and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind |
{{verse|9|14}} and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind |
||
all that call upon thy name. |
all that call upon thy name. |
||
{{verse|9|15}} But the Lord said unto him, |
{{verse|9|15}} But the Lord said unto him, |
||
Line 1,231: | Line 1,231: | ||
{{verse|9|16}} for I will show him how many things he must suffer for my |
{{verse|9|16}} for I will show him how many things he must suffer for my |
||
name's sake. |
name's sake. |
||
{{verse|9|17}} And Ananias departed, and entered into the |
{{verse|9|17}} And Ananias departed, and entered into the |
||
Line 1,237: | Line 1,237: | ||
[even] Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou |
[even] Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou |
||
camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be |
camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be |
||
filled with the Holy Spirit. |
filled with the Holy Spirit. |
||
{{verse|9|18}} And straightway there fell |
{{verse|9|18}} And straightway there fell |
||
from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and |
from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and |
||
he arose and was baptized; |
he arose and was baptized; |
||
{{verse|9|19}} and he took food and was |
{{verse|9|19}} and he took food and was |
||
strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples that |
strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples that |
||
were at Damascus. |
were at Damascus. |
||
{{verse|9|20}} And straightway in the synagogues he |
{{verse|9|20}} And straightway in the synagogues he |
||
proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. |
proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. |
||
{{verse|9|21}} And all that |
{{verse|9|21}} And all that |
||
Line 1,254: | Line 1,254: | ||
Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name? and he |
Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name? and he |
||
had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound |
had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound |
||
before the chief priests. |
before the chief priests. |
||
{{verse|9|22}} But Saul increased the more in |
{{verse|9|22}} But Saul increased the more in |
||
strength, and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, |
strength, and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, |
||
proving that this is the Christ. |
proving that this is the Christ. |
||
{{verse|9|23}} And when many days were |
{{verse|9|23}} And when many days were |
||
fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him: |
fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him: |
||
{{verse|9|24}} but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates |
{{verse|9|24}} but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates |
||
also day and night that they might kill him: |
also day and night that they might kill him: |
||
{{verse|9|25}} but his |
{{verse|9|25}} but his |
||
disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, |
disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, |
||
lowering him in a basket. |
lowering him in a basket. |
||
{{verse|9|26}} And when he was come to |
{{verse|9|26}} And when he was come to |
||
Line 1,277: | Line 1,277: | ||
and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and |
and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and |
||
that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached |
that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached |
||
boldly in the name of Jesus. |
boldly in the name of Jesus. |
||
{{verse|9|28}} And he was with them going |
{{verse|9|28}} And he was with them going |
||
in and going out at Jerusalem, |
in and going out at Jerusalem, |
||
{{verse|9|29}} preaching boldly in the |
{{verse|9|29}} preaching boldly in the |
||
name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the Grecian |
name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the Grecian |
||
Jews; but they were seeking to kill him. |
Jews; but they were seeking to kill him. |
||
{{verse|9|30}} And when the |
{{verse|9|30}} And when the |
||
brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent |
brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent |
||
him forth to Tarsus. |
him forth to Tarsus. |
||
{{verse|9|31}} So the church throughout all Judaea |
{{verse|9|31}} So the church throughout all Judaea |
||
and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified; and, walking |
and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified; and, walking |
||
in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, |
in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, |
||
was multiplied. |
was multiplied. |
||
{{verse|9|32}} And it came to pass, as Peter went |
{{verse|9|32}} And it came to pass, as Peter went |
||
throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints that dwelt |
throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints that dwelt |
||
at Lydda. |
at Lydda. |
||
{{verse|9|33}} And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, |
{{verse|9|33}} And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, |
||
who had kept his bed eight years; for he was palsied. |
who had kept his bed eight years; for he was palsied. |
||
{{verse|9|34}} And |
{{verse|9|34}} And |
||
Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise |
Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise |
||
and make thy bed. And straightway he arose. |
and make thy bed. And straightway he arose. |
||
{{verse|9|35}} And all that |
{{verse|9|35}} And all that |
||
dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the |
dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the |
||
Lord. |
Lord. |
||
{{verse|9|36}} Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named |
{{verse|9|36}} Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named |
||
Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman |
Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman |
||
was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. |
was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. |
||
{{verse|9|37}} And |
{{verse|9|37}} And |
||
Line 1,320: | Line 1,320: | ||
{{verse|9|38}} And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing |
{{verse|9|38}} And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing |
||
that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, entreating him, |
that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, entreating him, |
||
Delay not to come on unto us. |
Delay not to come on unto us. |
||
{{verse|9|39}} And Peter arose and went |
{{verse|9|39}} And Peter arose and went |
||
Line 1,326: | Line 1,326: | ||
chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing |
chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing |
||
the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with |
the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with |
||
them. |
them. |
||
{{verse|9|40}} But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and |
{{verse|9|40}} But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and |
||
prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And |
prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And |
||
she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up. |
she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up. |
||
{{verse|9|41}} And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the |
{{verse|9|41}} And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the |
||
saints and widows, he presented her alive. |
saints and widows, he presented her alive. |
||
{{verse|9|42}} And it became |
{{verse|9|42}} And it became |
||
Line 1,351: | Line 1,351: | ||
{{verse|10|3}} He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth |
{{verse|10|3}} He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth |
||
hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying |
hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying |
||
to him, Cornelius. |
to him, Cornelius. |
||
{{verse|10|4}} And he, fastening his eyes upon him, |
{{verse|10|4}} And he, fastening his eyes upon him, |
||
and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto |
and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto |
||
him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial |
him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial |
||
before God. |
before God. |
||
{{verse|10|5}} And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one |
{{verse|10|5}} And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one |
||
Simon, who is surnamed Peter: |
Simon, who is surnamed Peter: |
||
{{verse|10|6}} he lodgeth with one Simon a |
{{verse|10|6}} he lodgeth with one Simon a |
||
tanner, whose house is by the sea side. |
tanner, whose house is by the sea side. |
||
{{verse|10|7}} And when the |
{{verse|10|7}} And when the |
||
angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his |
angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his |
||
household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on |
household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on |
||
him continually; |
him continually; |
||
{{verse|10|8}} and having rehearsed all things unto |
{{verse|10|8}} and having rehearsed all things unto |
||
them, he sent them to Joppa. |
them, he sent them to Joppa. |
||
{{verse|10|9}} Now on the morrow, as they |
{{verse|10|9}} Now on the morrow, as they |
||
were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went |
were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went |
||
up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: |
up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: |
||
{{verse|10|10}} and |
{{verse|10|10}} and |
||
he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, |
he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, |
||
he fell into a trance; |
he fell into a trance; |
||
{{verse|10|11}} and he beholdeth the heaven |
{{verse|10|11}} and he beholdeth the heaven |
||
opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great |
opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great |
||
sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth: |
sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth: |
||
{{verse|10|12}} wherein |
{{verse|10|12}} wherein |
||
were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the |
were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the |
||
earth and birds of the heaven. |
earth and birds of the heaven. |
||
{{verse|10|13}} And there came a voice to |
{{verse|10|13}} And there came a voice to |
||
him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. |
him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. |
||
{{verse|10|14}} But Peter said, Not so, |
{{verse|10|14}} But Peter said, Not so, |
||
Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common and |
Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common and |
||
unclean. |
unclean. |
||
{{verse|10|15}} And a voice [came] unto him again the second |
{{verse|10|15}} And a voice [came] unto him again the second |
||
time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. |
time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. |
||
{{verse|10|16}} And |
{{verse|10|16}} And |
||
this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was received up |
this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was received up |
||
into heaven. |
into heaven. |
||
{{verse|10|17}} Now while Peter was much perplexed in |
{{verse|10|17}} Now while Peter was much perplexed in |
||
himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, |
himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, |
||
the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for |
the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for |
||
Simon's house, stood before the gate, |
Simon's house, stood before the gate, |
||
{{verse|10|18}} and called and |
{{verse|10|18}} and called and |
||
Line 1,411: | Line 1,411: | ||
{{verse|10|19}} And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said |
{{verse|10|19}} And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said |
||
unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. |
unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. |
||
{{verse|10|20}} But arise, and |
{{verse|10|20}} But arise, and |
||
get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: for I have |
get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: for I have |
||
sent them. |
sent them. |
||
{{verse|10|21}} And Peter went down to the men, and said, |
{{verse|10|21}} And Peter went down to the men, and said, |
||
Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are |
Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are |
||
come? |
come? |
||
{{verse|10|22}} And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous |
{{verse|10|22}} And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous |
||
man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the |
man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the |
||
nation of the Jews, was warned [of God] by a holy angel to send |
nation of the Jews, was warned [of God] by a holy angel to send |
||
for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. |
for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. |
||
{{verse|10|23}} So |
{{verse|10|23}} So |
||
he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose |
he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose |
||
and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa |
and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa |
||
accompanied him. |
accompanied him. |
||
{{verse|10|24}} And on the morrow they entered into |
{{verse|10|24}} And on the morrow they entered into |
||
Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called |
Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called |
||
together his kinsmen and his near friends. |
together his kinsmen and his near friends. |
||
{{verse|10|25}} And when it |
{{verse|10|25}} And when it |
||
came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell |
came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell |
||
down at his feet, and worshipped him. |
down at his feet, and worshipped him. |
||
{{verse|10|26}} But Peter raised |
{{verse|10|26}} But Peter raised |
||
him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. |
him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. |
||
{{verse|10|27}} And as |
{{verse|10|27}} And as |
||
Line 1,448: | Line 1,448: | ||
unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come |
unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come |
||
unto one of another nation; and [yet] unto me hath God showed |
unto one of another nation; and [yet] unto me hath God showed |
||
that I should not call any man common or unclean: |
that I should not call any man common or unclean: |
||
{{verse|10|29}} wherefore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I |
{{verse|10|29}} wherefore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I |
||
ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me. |
ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me. |
||
{{verse|10|30}} And |
{{verse|10|30}} And |
||
Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping |
Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping |
||
the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, a man stood |
the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, a man stood |
||
before me in bright apparel, |
before me in bright apparel, |
||
{{verse|10|31}} and saith, Cornelius, thy |
{{verse|10|31}} and saith, Cornelius, thy |
||
prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the |
prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the |
||
sight of God. |
sight of God. |
||
{{verse|10|32}} Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto |
{{verse|10|32}} Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto |
||
thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of |
thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of |
||
Simon a tanner, by the sea side. |
Simon a tanner, by the sea side. |
||
{{verse|10|33}} Forthwith therefore I |
{{verse|10|33}} Forthwith therefore I |
||
sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now |
sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now |
||
therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear |
therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear |
||
all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. |
all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. |
||
{{verse|10|34}} And Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that |
{{verse|10|34}} And Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that |
||
God is no respecter of persons: |
God is no respecter of persons: |
||
{{verse|10|35}} but in every nation he |
{{verse|10|35}} but in every nation he |
||
that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to |
that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|10|36}} The word which he sent unto the children of Israel, |
{{verse|10|36}} The word which he sent unto the children of Israel, |
||
preaching good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (He is Lord of |
preaching good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (He is Lord of |
||
all.) -- |
all.) -- |
||
{{verse|10|37}} that saying ye yourselves know, which was |
{{verse|10|37}} that saying ye yourselves know, which was |
||
published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after |
published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after |
||
the baptism which John preached; |
the baptism which John preached; |
||
{{verse|10|38}} [even] Jesus of |
{{verse|10|38}} [even] Jesus of |
||
Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with |
Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with |
||
power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were |
power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were |
||
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. |
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. |
||
{{verse|10|39}} And we are |
{{verse|10|39}} And we are |
||
witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the |
witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the |
||
Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a |
Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a |
||
tree. |
tree. |
||
{{verse|10|40}} Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to |
{{verse|10|40}} Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to |
||
be made manifest, |
be made manifest, |
||
{{verse|10|41}} not to all the people, but unto |
{{verse|10|41}} not to all the people, but unto |
||
witnesses that were chosen before of God, [even] to us, who ate |
witnesses that were chosen before of God, [even] to us, who ate |
||
and drank with him after he rose from the dead. |
and drank with him after he rose from the dead. |
||
{{verse|10|42}} And he |
{{verse|10|42}} And he |
||
charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this |
charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this |
||
is he who is ordained of God [to be] the Judge of the living and |
is he who is ordained of God [to be] the Judge of the living and |
||
the dead. |
the dead. |
||
{{verse|10|43}} To him bear all the prophets witness, that |
{{verse|10|43}} To him bear all the prophets witness, that |
||
through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive |
through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive |
||
remission of sins. |
remission of sins. |
||
{{verse|10|44}} While Peter yet spake these words, |
{{verse|10|44}} While Peter yet spake these words, |
||
the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word. |
the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word. |
||
{{verse|10|45}} And they of the circumcision that believed were amazed, as many |
{{verse|10|45}} And they of the circumcision that believed were amazed, as many |
||
as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured |
as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured |
||
out the gift of the Holy Spirit. |
out the gift of the Holy Spirit. |
||
{{verse|10|46}} For they heard them |
{{verse|10|46}} For they heard them |
||
Line 1,534: | Line 1,534: | ||
{{verse|11|2}} And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were |
{{verse|11|2}} And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were |
||
of the circumcision contended with him, |
of the circumcision contended with him, |
||
{{verse|11|3}} saying, Thou |
{{verse|11|3}} saying, Thou |
||
wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. |
wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. |
||
{{verse|11|4}} But Peter began, and expounded [the matter] unto them in order, |
{{verse|11|4}} But Peter began, and expounded [the matter] unto them in order, |
||
saying, |
saying, |
||
{{verse|11|5}} I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a |
{{verse|11|5}} I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a |
||
trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a |
trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a |
||
great sheet let down from heaven by four corners; and it came |
great sheet let down from heaven by four corners; and it came |
||
even unto me: |
even unto me: |
||
{{verse|11|6}} upon which when I had fastened mine eyes, I |
{{verse|11|6}} upon which when I had fastened mine eyes, I |
||
considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild |
considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild |
||
beasts and creeping things and birds of the heaven. |
beasts and creeping things and birds of the heaven. |
||
{{verse|11|7}} And I |
{{verse|11|7}} And I |
||
Line 1,555: | Line 1,555: | ||
{{verse|11|8}} But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean |
{{verse|11|8}} But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean |
||
hath ever entered into my mouth. |
hath ever entered into my mouth. |
||
{{verse|11|9}} But a voice answered the |
{{verse|11|9}} But a voice answered the |
||
second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou |
second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou |
||
common. |
common. |
||
{{verse|11|10}} And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up |
{{verse|11|10}} And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up |
||
again into heaven. |
again into heaven. |
||
{{verse|11|11}} And behold, forthwith three men stood |
{{verse|11|11}} And behold, forthwith three men stood |
||
before the house in which we were, having been sent from |
before the house in which we were, having been sent from |
||
Caesarea unto me. |
Caesarea unto me. |
||
{{verse|11|12}} And the Spirit bade me go with them, |
{{verse|11|12}} And the Spirit bade me go with them, |
||
making no distinction. And these six brethren also accompanied |
making no distinction. And these six brethren also accompanied |
||
me; and we entered into the man's house: |
me; and we entered into the man's house: |
||
{{verse|11|13}} and he told us |
{{verse|11|13}} and he told us |
||
how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, |
how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, |
||
Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; |
Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; |
||
{{verse|11|14}} who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, |
{{verse|11|14}} who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, |
||
thou and all thy house. |
thou and all thy house. |
||
{{verse|11|15}} And as I began to speak, the |
{{verse|11|15}} And as I began to speak, the |
||
Line 1,584: | Line 1,584: | ||
{{verse|11|16}} And I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, John |
{{verse|11|16}} And I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, John |
||
indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the Holy |
indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the Holy |
||
Spirit. |
Spirit. |
||
{{verse|11|17}} If then God gave unto them the like gift as [he |
{{verse|11|17}} If then God gave unto them the like gift as [he |
||
did] also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, |
did] also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, |
||
who was I, that I could withstand God? |
who was I, that I could withstand God? |
||
{{verse|11|18}} And when they |
{{verse|11|18}} And when they |
||
heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, |
heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, |
||
saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance |
saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance |
||
unto life. |
unto life. |
||
{{verse|11|19}} They therefore that were scattered abroad |
{{verse|11|19}} They therefore that were scattered abroad |
||
upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far |
upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far |
||
as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none |
as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none |
||
save only to Jews. |
save only to Jews. |
||
{{verse|11|20}} But there were some of them, men of |
{{verse|11|20}} But there were some of them, men of |
||
Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake |
Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake |
||
unto the Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. |
unto the Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. |
||
{{verse|11|21}} And the |
{{verse|11|21}} And the |
||
hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed |
hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed |
||
turned unto the Lord. |
turned unto the Lord. |
||
{{verse|11|22}} And the report concerning them |
{{verse|11|22}} And the report concerning them |
||
came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they |
came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they |
||
sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch: |
sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch: |
||
{{verse|11|23}} who, when he was |
{{verse|11|23}} who, when he was |
||
come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted |
come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted |
||
them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the |
them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the |
||
Lord: |
Lord: |
||
{{verse|11|24}} for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit |
{{verse|11|24}} for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit |
||
and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. |
and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. |
||
{{verse|11|25}} And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul; |
{{verse|11|25}} And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul; |
||
{{verse|11|26}} and when |
{{verse|11|26}} and when |
||
Line 1,626: | Line 1,626: | ||
pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together |
pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together |
||
with the church, and taught much people, and that the disciples |
with the church, and taught much people, and that the disciples |
||
were called Christians first in Antioch. |
were called Christians first in Antioch. |
||
{{verse|11|27}} Now in these |
{{verse|11|27}} Now in these |
||
Line 1,644: | Line 1,644: | ||
{{verse|12|1}} Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands |
{{verse|12|1}} Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands |
||
to afflict certain of the church. |
to afflict certain of the church. |
||
{{verse|12|2}} And he killed James the |
{{verse|12|2}} And he killed James the |
||
brother of John with the sword. |
brother of John with the sword. |
||
{{verse|12|3}} And when he saw that it |
{{verse|12|3}} And when he saw that it |
||
pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And [those] |
pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And [those] |
||
were the days of unleavened bread. |
were the days of unleavened bread. |
||
{{verse|12|4}} And when he had taken |
{{verse|12|4}} And when he had taken |
||
him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions |
him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions |
||
of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to bring |
of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to bring |
||
him forth to the people. |
him forth to the people. |
||
{{verse|12|5}} Peter therefore was kept in the |
{{verse|12|5}} Peter therefore was kept in the |
||
prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for |
prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|12|6}} And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the |
{{verse|12|6}} And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the |
||
same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with |
same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with |
||
two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison. |
two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison. |
||
{{verse|12|7}} And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light |
{{verse|12|7}} And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light |
||
shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke |
shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke |
||
him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his |
him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his |
||
hands. |
hands. |
||
{{verse|12|8}} And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and |
{{verse|12|8}} And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and |
||
bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast |
bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast |
||
thy garment about thee, and follow me. |
thy garment about thee, and follow me. |
||
{{verse|12|9}} And he went out, |
{{verse|12|9}} And he went out, |
||
and followed; and he knew not that it was true which was done by |
and followed; and he knew not that it was true which was done by |
||
the angel, but thought he saw a vision. |
the angel, but thought he saw a vision. |
||
{{verse|12|10}} And when they |
{{verse|12|10}} And when they |
||
Line 1,683: | Line 1,683: | ||
iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of |
iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of |
||
its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one |
its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one |
||
street; and straightway the angel departed from him. |
street; and straightway the angel departed from him. |
||
{{verse|12|11}} And |
{{verse|12|11}} And |
||
Line 1,689: | Line 1,689: | ||
that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of |
that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of |
||
the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of |
the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of |
||
the Jews. |
the Jews. |
||
{{verse|12|12}} And when he had considered [the thing], he |
{{verse|12|12}} And when he had considered [the thing], he |
||
Line 1,696: | Line 1,696: | ||
{{verse|12|13}} And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came |
{{verse|12|13}} And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came |
||
to answer, named Rhoda. |
to answer, named Rhoda. |
||
{{verse|12|14}} And when she knew Peter's voice, |
{{verse|12|14}} And when she knew Peter's voice, |
||
she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter |
she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter |
||
stood before the gate. |
stood before the gate. |
||
{{verse|12|15}} And they said unto her, Thou art |
{{verse|12|15}} And they said unto her, Thou art |
||
mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they |
mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they |
||
said, It is his angel. |
said, It is his angel. |
||
{{verse|12|16}} But Peter continued knocking: and |
{{verse|12|16}} But Peter continued knocking: and |
||
when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. |
when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. |
||
{{verse|12|17}} But |
{{verse|12|17}} But |
||
Line 1,713: | Line 1,713: | ||
declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the |
declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the |
||
prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the |
prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the |
||
brethren. And he departed, and went to another place. |
brethren. And he departed, and went to another place. |
||
{{verse|12|18}} Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the |
{{verse|12|18}} Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the |
||
soldiers, what was become of Peter. |
soldiers, what was become of Peter. |
||
{{verse|12|19}} And when Herod had |
{{verse|12|19}} And when Herod had |
||
sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and |
sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and |
||
commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down |
commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down |
||
from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there. |
from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there. |
||
{{verse|12|20}} Now he was |
{{verse|12|20}} Now he was |
||
Line 1,727: | Line 1,727: | ||
with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's |
with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's |
||
chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their |
chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their |
||
country was fed from the king's country. |
country was fed from the king's country. |
||
{{verse|12|21}} And upon a set |
{{verse|12|21}} And upon a set |
||
day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the |
day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the |
||
throne, and made an oration unto them. |
throne, and made an oration unto them. |
||
{{verse|12|22}} And the people |
{{verse|12|22}} And the people |
||
shouted, [saying], The voice of a god, and not of a man. |
shouted, [saying], The voice of a god, and not of a man. |
||
{{verse|12|23}} And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave |
{{verse|12|23}} And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave |
||
not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the |
not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the |
||
ghost. |
ghost. |
||
{{verse|12|24}} But the word of God grew and multiplied. |
{{verse|12|24}} But the word of God grew and multiplied. |
||
{{verse|12|25}} And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had |
{{verse|12|25}} And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had |
||
Line 1,751: | Line 1,751: | ||
[there], prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was |
[there], prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was |
||
called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the |
called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the |
||
foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. |
foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. |
||
{{verse|13|2}} And as |
{{verse|13|2}} And as |
||
they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, |
they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, |
||
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have |
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have |
||
called them. |
called them. |
||
{{verse|13|3}} Then, when they had fasted and prayed and |
{{verse|13|3}} Then, when they had fasted and prayed and |
||
laid their hands on them, they sent them away. |
laid their hands on them, they sent them away. |
||
{{verse|13|4}} So they, |
{{verse|13|4}} So they, |
||
being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia; and |
being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia; and |
||
from thence they sailed to Cyprus. |
from thence they sailed to Cyprus. |
||
{{verse|13|5}} And when they were at |
{{verse|13|5}} And when they were at |
||
Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of |
Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of |
||
the Jews: and they had also John as their attendant. |
the Jews: and they had also John as their attendant. |
||
{{verse|13|6}} And |
{{verse|13|6}} And |
||
when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they |
when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they |
||
found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was |
found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was |
||
Bar-jesus; |
Bar-jesus; |
||
{{verse|13|7}} who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a |
{{verse|13|7}} who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a |
||
man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and |
man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and |
||
Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. |
Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. |
||
{{verse|13|8}} But Elymas the |
{{verse|13|8}} But Elymas the |
||
sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, |
sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, |
||
seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. |
seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. |
||
{{verse|13|9}} But |
{{verse|13|9}} But |
||
Saul, who is also [called] Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, |
Saul, who is also [called] Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, |
||
fastened his eyes on him, |
fastened his eyes on him, |
||
{{verse|13|10}} and said, O full of all guile |
{{verse|13|10}} and said, O full of all guile |
||
and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all |
and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all |
||
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of |
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of |
||
the Lord? |
the Lord? |
||
{{verse|13|11}} And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon |
{{verse|13|11}} And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon |
||
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. |
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. |
||
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he |
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he |
||
went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. |
went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. |
||
{{verse|13|12}} Then |
{{verse|13|12}} Then |
||
the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being |
the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being |
||
astonished at the teaching of the Lord. |
astonished at the teaching of the Lord. |
||
{{verse|13|13}} Now Paul and his |
{{verse|13|13}} Now Paul and his |
||
company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: |
company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: |
||
and John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. |
and John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. |
||
{{verse|13|14}} But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of |
{{verse|13|14}} But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of |
||
Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, |
Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, |
||
and sat down. |
and sat down. |
||
{{verse|13|15}} And after the reading of the law and the |
{{verse|13|15}} And after the reading of the law and the |
||
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, |
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, |
||
Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say |
Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say |
||
on. |
on. |
||
{{verse|13|16}} And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, |
{{verse|13|16}} And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, |
||
Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken: |
Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken: |
||
{{verse|13|17}} The God of |
{{verse|13|17}} The God of |
||
this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people |
this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people |
||
when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm |
when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm |
||
led he them forth out of it. |
led he them forth out of it. |
||
{{verse|13|18}} And for about the time of |
{{verse|13|18}} And for about the time of |
||
Line 1,826: | Line 1,826: | ||
{{verse|13|19}} And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of |
{{verse|13|19}} And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of |
||
Canaan, he gave [them] their land for an inheritance, for about |
Canaan, he gave [them] their land for an inheritance, for about |
||
four hundred and fifty years: |
four hundred and fifty years: |
||
{{verse|13|20}} and after these things he |
{{verse|13|20}} and after these things he |
||
gave [them] judges until Samuel the prophet. |
gave [them] judges until Samuel the prophet. |
||
{{verse|13|21}} And |
{{verse|13|21}} And |
||
afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the |
afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the |
||
son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of |
son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of |
||
forty years. |
forty years. |
||
{{verse|13|22}} And when he had removed him, he raised up |
{{verse|13|22}} And when he had removed him, he raised up |
||
David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness and said, I |
David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness and said, I |
||
have found David the son of Jesse, a man after My heart, who |
have found David the son of Jesse, a man after My heart, who |
||
shall do all My will. |
shall do all My will. |
||
{{verse|13|23}} Of this man's seed hath God |
{{verse|13|23}} Of this man's seed hath God |
||
Line 1,845: | Line 1,845: | ||
{{verse|13|24}} when John had first preached before his coming the |
{{verse|13|24}} when John had first preached before his coming the |
||
baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. |
baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. |
||
{{verse|13|25}} And |
{{verse|13|25}} And |
||
as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that |
as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that |
||
I am? I am not [he]. But behold, there cometh one after me the |
I am? I am not [he]. But behold, there cometh one after me the |
||
shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. |
shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. |
||
{{verse|13|26}} Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you |
{{verse|13|26}} Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you |
||
Line 1,860: | Line 1,860: | ||
{{verse|13|28}} And though they found no cause of death [in him], yet |
{{verse|13|28}} And though they found no cause of death [in him], yet |
||
asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. |
asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. |
||
{{verse|13|29}} And when |
{{verse|13|29}} And when |
||
they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they |
they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they |
||
took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. |
took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. |
||
{{verse|13|30}} But |
{{verse|13|30}} But |
||
God raised him from the dead: |
God raised him from the dead: |
||
{{verse|13|31}} and he was seen for many |
{{verse|13|31}} and he was seen for many |
||
days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, |
days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, |
||
who are now his witnesses unto the people. |
who are now his witnesses unto the people. |
||
{{verse|13|32}} And we bring |
{{verse|13|32}} And we bring |
||
you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers, |
you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers, |
||
{{verse|13|33}} that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he |
{{verse|13|33}} that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he |
||
raised up Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou |
raised up Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou |
||
art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. |
art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. |
||
{{verse|13|34}} And as |
{{verse|13|34}} And as |
||
concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to |
concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to |
||
return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give |
return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give |
||
you the holy and sure [blessings] of David. |
you the holy and sure [blessings] of David. |
||
{{verse|13|35}} Because he |
{{verse|13|35}} Because he |
||
saith also in another [psalm], Thou wilt not give Thy Holy One |
saith also in another [psalm], Thou wilt not give Thy Holy One |
||
to see corruption. |
to see corruption. |
||
{{verse|13|36}} For David, after he had in his own |
{{verse|13|36}} For David, after he had in his own |
||
generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid |
generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid |
||
unto his fathers, and saw corruption: |
unto his fathers, and saw corruption: |
||
{{verse|13|37}} but he whom God |
{{verse|13|37}} but he whom God |
||
raised up saw no corruption. |
raised up saw no corruption. |
||
{{verse|13|38}} Be it known unto you |
{{verse|13|38}} Be it known unto you |
||
therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto |
therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto |
||
you remission of sins: |
you remission of sins: |
||
{{verse|13|39}} and by him every one that |
{{verse|13|39}} and by him every one that |
||
believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not |
believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not |
||
be justified by the law of Moses. |
be justified by the law of Moses. |
||
{{verse|13|40}} Beware therefore, lest |
{{verse|13|40}} Beware therefore, lest |
||
Line 1,913: | Line 1,913: | ||
{{verse|13|42}} And as they went out, they besought that these words |
{{verse|13|42}} And as they went out, they besought that these words |
||
might be spoken to them the next sabbath. |
might be spoken to them the next sabbath. |
||
{{verse|13|43}} Now when the |
{{verse|13|43}} Now when the |
||
synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout |
synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout |
||
proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, |
proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, |
||
urged them to continue in the grace of God. |
urged them to continue in the grace of God. |
||
{{verse|13|44}} And the next |
{{verse|13|44}} And the next |
||
sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the |
sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the |
||
word of God. |
word of God. |
||
{{verse|13|45}} But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they |
{{verse|13|45}} But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they |
||
were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which |
were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which |
||
were spoken by Paul, and blasphemed. |
were spoken by Paul, and blasphemed. |
||
{{verse|13|46}} And Paul and |
{{verse|13|46}} And Paul and |
||
Line 1,932: | Line 1,932: | ||
word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it |
word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it |
||
from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we |
from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we |
||
turn to the Gentiles. |
turn to the Gentiles. |
||
{{verse|13|47}} For so hath the Lord commanded us, |
{{verse|13|47}} For so hath the Lord commanded us, |
||
Line 1,942: | Line 1,942: | ||
{{verse|13|48}} And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and |
{{verse|13|48}} And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and |
||
glorified the word of God: and as many as were ordained to |
glorified the word of God: and as many as were ordained to |
||
eternal life believed. |
eternal life believed. |
||
{{verse|13|49}} And the word of the Lord was |
{{verse|13|49}} And the word of the Lord was |
||
spread abroad throughout all the region. |
spread abroad throughout all the region. |
||
{{verse|13|50}} But the Jews |
{{verse|13|50}} But the Jews |
||
urged on the devout women of honorable estate, and the chief men |
urged on the devout women of honorable estate, and the chief men |
||
of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and |
of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and |
||
Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders. |
Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders. |
||
{{verse|13|51}} But they |
{{verse|13|51}} But they |
||
shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto |
shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto |
||
Iconium. |
Iconium. |
||
{{verse|13|52}} And the disciples were filled with joy with the |
{{verse|13|52}} And the disciples were filled with joy with the |
||
Line 1,963: | Line 1,963: | ||
{{verse|14|1}} And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered |
{{verse|14|1}} And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered |
||
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake that a |
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake that a |
||
great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. |
great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. |
||
{{verse|14|2}} But |
{{verse|14|2}} But |
||
Line 1,971: | Line 1,971: | ||
{{verse|14|3}} Long time therefore they tarried [there] speaking boldly |
{{verse|14|3}} Long time therefore they tarried [there] speaking boldly |
||
in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his grace, |
in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his grace, |
||
granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. |
granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. |
||
{{verse|14|4}} But |
{{verse|14|4}} But |
||
the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the |
the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the |
||
Jews, and part with the apostles. |
Jews, and part with the apostles. |
||
{{verse|14|5}} And when there was made |
{{verse|14|5}} And when there was made |
||
an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, |
an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, |
||
to treat them shamefully and to stone them, |
to treat them shamefully and to stone them, |
||
{{verse|14|6}} they became |
{{verse|14|6}} they became |
||
aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and |
aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and |
||
Derbe, and the region round about: |
Derbe, and the region round about: |
||
{{verse|14|7}} and there they |
{{verse|14|7}} and there they |
||
preached the gospel. |
preached the gospel. |
||
{{verse|14|8}} And at Lystra there sat a certain |
{{verse|14|8}} And at Lystra there sat a certain |
||
man, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who |
man, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who |
||
never had walked. |
never had walked. |
||
{{verse|14|9}} The same heard Paul speaking, who, |
{{verse|14|9}} The same heard Paul speaking, who, |
||
fastening eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be made |
fastening eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be made |
||
whole, |
whole, |
||
{{verse|14|10}} said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy |
{{verse|14|10}} said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy |
||
feet. And he leaped up and walked. |
feet. And he leaped up and walked. |
||
{{verse|14|11}} And when the |
{{verse|14|11}} And when the |
||
multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, |
multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, |
||
saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us |
saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us |
||
in the likeness of men. |
in the likeness of men. |
||
{{verse|14|12}} And they called Barnabas, |
{{verse|14|12}} And they called Barnabas, |
||
Line 2,009: | Line 2,009: | ||
{{verse|14|13}} And the priest of Jupiter whose [temple] was before the |
{{verse|14|13}} And the priest of Jupiter whose [temple] was before the |
||
city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have |
city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have |
||
done sacrifice with the multitudes. |
done sacrifice with the multitudes. |
||
{{verse|14|14}} But when the |
{{verse|14|14}} But when the |
||
Line 2,019: | Line 2,019: | ||
ye should turn from these vain things unto a living God, who |
ye should turn from these vain things unto a living God, who |
||
made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them |
made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them |
||
is: |
is: |
||
{{verse|14|16}} who in the generations gone by suffered all the |
{{verse|14|16}} who in the generations gone by suffered all the |
||
nations to walk in their own ways. |
nations to walk in their own ways. |
||
{{verse|14|17}} And yet He left not |
{{verse|14|17}} And yet He left not |
||
himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you from |
himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you from |
||
heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food |
heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food |
||
and gladness. |
and gladness. |
||
{{verse|14|18}} And with these sayings scarce restrained |
{{verse|14|18}} And with these sayings scarce restrained |
||
they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. |
they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. |
||
{{verse|14|19}} But |
{{verse|14|19}} But |
||
there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having |
there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having |
||
persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out |
persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out |
||
of the city, supposing that he was dead. |
of the city, supposing that he was dead. |
||
{{verse|14|20}} But as the |
{{verse|14|20}} But as the |
||
disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into |
disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into |
||
the city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to |
the city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to |
||
Derbe. |
Derbe. |
||
{{verse|14|21}} And when they had preached the gospel to that |
{{verse|14|21}} And when they had preached the gospel to that |
||
city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and |
city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and |
||
to Iconium, and to Antioch, |
to Iconium, and to Antioch, |
||
{{verse|14|22}} confirming the souls of the |
{{verse|14|22}} confirming the souls of the |
||
Line 2,052: | Line 2,052: | ||
{{verse|14|23}} And when they had appointed for them elders in every |
{{verse|14|23}} And when they had appointed for them elders in every |
||
church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the |
church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the |
||
Lord, on whom they had believed. |
Lord, on whom they had believed. |
||
{{verse|14|24}} And they passed through |
{{verse|14|24}} And they passed through |
||
Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. |
Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. |
||
{{verse|14|25}} And when they had spoken |
{{verse|14|25}} And when they had spoken |
||
the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia; |
the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia; |
||
{{verse|14|26}} and thence |
{{verse|14|26}} and thence |
||
they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to |
they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to |
||
the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. |
the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. |
||
{{verse|14|27}} And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, |
{{verse|14|27}} And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, |
||
they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and that |
they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and that |
||
he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. |
he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. |
||
{{verse|14|28}} And |
{{verse|14|28}} And |
||
Line 2,075: | Line 2,075: | ||
{{verse|15|1}} And certain men came down from Judaea and taught the |
{{verse|15|1}} And certain men came down from Judaea and taught the |
||
brethren, [saying], Except ye be circumcised after the custom of |
brethren, [saying], Except ye be circumcised after the custom of |
||
Moses, ye cannot be saved. |
Moses, ye cannot be saved. |
||
{{verse|15|2}} And when Paul and Barnabas had |
{{verse|15|2}} And when Paul and Barnabas had |
||
Line 2,081: | Line 2,081: | ||
appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, |
appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, |
||
should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about |
should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about |
||
this question. |
this question. |
||
{{verse|15|3}} They therefore, being brought on their way |
{{verse|15|3}} They therefore, being brought on their way |
||
by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, |
by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, |
||
declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great |
declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great |
||
joy unto all the brethren. |
joy unto all the brethren. |
||
{{verse|15|4}} And when they were come to |
{{verse|15|4}} And when they were come to |
||
Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and |
Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and |
||
the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with |
the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with |
||
them. |
them. |
||
{{verse|15|5}} But there rose up certain of the sect of the |
{{verse|15|5}} But there rose up certain of the sect of the |
||
Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise |
Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise |
||
them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. |
them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. |
||
{{verse|15|6}} And |
{{verse|15|6}} And |
||
the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider |
the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider |
||
of this matter. |
of this matter. |
||
{{verse|15|7}} And when there had been much questioning, |
{{verse|15|7}} And when there had been much questioning, |
||
Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that a good |
Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that a good |
||
while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the |
while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the |
||
Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. |
Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. |
||
{{verse|15|8}} And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them |
{{verse|15|8}} And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them |
||
the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us; |
the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us; |
||
{{verse|15|9}} and he made no |
{{verse|15|9}} and he made no |
||
distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by |
distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by |
||
faith. |
faith. |
||
{{verse|15|10}} Now therefore why make ye trial of God, that ye |
{{verse|15|10}} Now therefore why make ye trial of God, that ye |
||
should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither |
should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither |
||
our fathers nor we were able to bear? |
our fathers nor we were able to bear? |
||
{{verse|15|11}} But we believe |
{{verse|15|11}} But we believe |
||
that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in |
that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in |
||
like manner as they. |
like manner as they. |
||
{{verse|15|12}} And all the multitude kept silence; |
{{verse|15|12}} And all the multitude kept silence; |
||
Line 2,126: | Line 2,126: | ||
{{verse|15|13}} And after they had held their peace, James answered, |
{{verse|15|13}} And after they had held their peace, James answered, |
||
saying, Brethren, hearken unto me: |
saying, Brethren, hearken unto me: |
||
{{verse|15|14}} Symeon hath rehearsed |
{{verse|15|14}} Symeon hath rehearsed |
||
how first God visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people |
how first God visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people |
||
for his name. |
for his name. |
||
{{verse|15|15}} And to this agree the words of the |
{{verse|15|15}} And to this agree the words of the |
||
Line 2,147: | Line 2,147: | ||
{{verse|15|19}} Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not them |
{{verse|15|19}} Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not them |
||
that from among the Gentiles turn to God; |
that from among the Gentiles turn to God; |
||
{{verse|15|20}} but that we |
{{verse|15|20}} but that we |
||
write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, |
write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, |
||
and from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from |
and from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from |
||
blood. |
blood. |
||
{{verse|15|21}} For Moses from generations of old hath in every |
{{verse|15|21}} For Moses from generations of old hath in every |
||
city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every |
city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every |
||
sabbath. |
sabbath. |
||
{{verse|15|22}} Then it seemed good to the apostles and the |
{{verse|15|22}} Then it seemed good to the apostles and the |
||
Line 2,162: | Line 2,162: | ||
company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; |
company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; |
||
[namely], Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the |
[namely], Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the |
||
brethren: |
brethren: |
||
{{verse|15|23}} and they wrote [thus] by them, The apostles |
{{verse|15|23}} and they wrote [thus] by them, The apostles |
||
and the elders, brethren, unto the brethren who are of the |
and the elders, brethren, unto the brethren who are of the |
||
Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: |
Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: |
||
{{verse|15|24}} Forasmuch as we have heard that certain who went out from us |
{{verse|15|24}} Forasmuch as we have heard that certain who went out from us |
||
have troubled you with words, subverting your souls; to whom we |
have troubled you with words, subverting your souls; to whom we |
||
gave no commandment; |
gave no commandment; |
||
{{verse|15|25}} it seemed good unto us, having come |
{{verse|15|25}} it seemed good unto us, having come |
||
to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our |
to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our |
||
beloved Barnabas and Paul, |
beloved Barnabas and Paul, |
||
{{verse|15|26}} men that have hazarded their |
{{verse|15|26}} men that have hazarded their |
||
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
||
{{verse|15|27}} We have |
{{verse|15|27}} We have |
||
sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell |
sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell |
||
you the same things by word of mouth. |
you the same things by word of mouth. |
||
{{verse|15|28}} For it seemed good |
{{verse|15|28}} For it seemed good |
||
to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden |
to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden |
||
than these necessary things: |
than these necessary things: |
||
{{verse|15|29}} that ye abstain from things |
{{verse|15|29}} that ye abstain from things |
||
sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, |
sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, |
||
and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall |
and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall |
||
be well with you. Fare ye well. |
be well with you. Fare ye well. |
||
{{verse|15|30}} So they, when they were |
{{verse|15|30}} So they, when they were |
||
dismissed, came down to Antioch; and having gathered the |
dismissed, came down to Antioch; and having gathered the |
||
multitude together, they delivered the epistle. |
multitude together, they delivered the epistle. |
||
{{verse|15|31}} And when |
{{verse|15|31}} And when |
||
they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. |
they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. |
||
{{verse|15|32}} And |
{{verse|15|32}} And |
||
Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, exhorted the |
Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, exhorted the |
||
brethren with many words, and confirmed them. |
brethren with many words, and confirmed them. |
||
{{verse|15|33}} And after |
{{verse|15|33}} And after |
||
they had spent some time [there], they were dismissed in peace |
they had spent some time [there], they were dismissed in peace |
||
from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth. |
from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth. |
||
{{verse|15|34}} [But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there.] |
{{verse|15|34}} [But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there.] |
||
{{verse|15|35}} But Paul |
{{verse|15|35}} But Paul |
||
and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word |
and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word |
||
of the Lord, with many others also. |
of the Lord, with many others also. |
||
{{verse|15|36}} And after some days |
{{verse|15|36}} And after some days |
||
Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the |
Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the |
||
brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the |
brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the |
||
Lord, [and see] how they fare. |
Lord, [and see] how they fare. |
||
{{verse|15|37}} And Barnabas was minded |
{{verse|15|37}} And Barnabas was minded |
||
to take with them John also, who was called Mark. |
to take with them John also, who was called Mark. |
||
{{verse|15|38}} But |
{{verse|15|38}} But |
||
Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from |
Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from |
||
them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. |
them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. |
||
{{verse|15|39}} And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder |
{{verse|15|39}} And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder |
||
one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed |
one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed |
||
away unto Cyprus; |
away unto Cyprus; |
||
{{verse|15|40}} but Paul choose Silas, and went forth, |
{{verse|15|40}} but Paul choose Silas, and went forth, |
||
Line 2,239: | Line 2,239: | ||
{{verse|16|1}} And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a |
{{verse|16|1}} And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a |
||
certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess |
certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess |
||
that believed; but his father was a Greek. |
that believed; but his father was a Greek. |
||
{{verse|16|2}} The same was |
{{verse|16|2}} The same was |
||
well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and |
well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and |
||
Iconium. |
Iconium. |
||
{{verse|16|3}} Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and he |
{{verse|16|3}} Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and he |
||
took and circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those |
took and circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those |
||
parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek. |
parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek. |
||
{{verse|16|4}} And |
{{verse|16|4}} And |
||
as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered |
as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered |
||
them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles |
them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles |
||
and elders that were at Jerusalem. |
and elders that were at Jerusalem. |
||
{{verse|16|5}} So the churches were |
{{verse|16|5}} So the churches were |
||
strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. |
strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. |
||
{{verse|16|6}} And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having |
{{verse|16|6}} And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having |
||
Line 2,263: | Line 2,263: | ||
to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not; |
to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not; |
||
{{verse|16|8}} and passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas. |
{{verse|16|8}} and passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas. |
||
{{verse|16|9}} And |
{{verse|16|9}} And |
||
a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There was a man of |
a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There was a man of |
||
Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into |
Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into |
||
Macedonia, and help us. |
Macedonia, and help us. |
||
{{verse|16|10}} And when he had seen the vision, |
{{verse|16|10}} And when he had seen the vision, |
||
straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding |
straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding |
||
that God had called us to preach the gospel to them. |
that God had called us to preach the gospel to them. |
||
{{verse|16|11}} Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to |
{{verse|16|11}} Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to |
||
Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis; |
Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis; |
||
{{verse|16|12}} and from |
{{verse|16|12}} and from |
||
thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of |
thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of |
||
the district, a [Roman] colony: and we were in this city |
the district, a [Roman] colony: and we were in this city |
||
tarrying certain days. |
tarrying certain days. |
||
{{verse|16|13}} And on the sabbath day we went |
{{verse|16|13}} And on the sabbath day we went |
||
forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there |
forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there |
||
was a place of prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the women |
was a place of prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the women |
||
that were come together. |
that were come together. |
||
{{verse|16|14}} And a certain woman named |
{{verse|16|14}} And a certain woman named |
||
Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one that |
Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one that |
||
worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened to give |
worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened to give |
||
heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. |
heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. |
||
{{verse|16|15}} And when |
{{verse|16|15}} And when |
||
she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If |
she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If |
||
ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my |
ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my |
||
house, and abide [there]. And she constrained us. |
house, and abide [there]. And she constrained us. |
||
{{verse|16|16}} And it |
{{verse|16|16}} And it |
||
came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a |
came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a |
||
certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought |
certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought |
||
her masters much gain by soothsaying. |
her masters much gain by soothsaying. |
||
{{verse|16|17}} The same following |
{{verse|16|17}} The same following |
||
Line 2,309: | Line 2,309: | ||
troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the |
troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the |
||
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that |
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that |
||
very hour. |
very hour. |
||
{{verse|16|19}} But when her masters saw that the hope of |
{{verse|16|19}} But when her masters saw that the hope of |
||
their gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and |
their gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and |
||
dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, |
dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, |
||
{{verse|16|20}} and |
{{verse|16|20}} and |
||
when they had brought them unto the magistrates, they said, |
when they had brought them unto the magistrates, they said, |
||
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, |
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, |
||
{{verse|16|21}} and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to receive, |
{{verse|16|21}} and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to receive, |
||
or to observe, being Romans. |
or to observe, being Romans. |
||
{{verse|16|22}} And the multitude rose up |
{{verse|16|22}} And the multitude rose up |
||
together against them: and the magistrates rent their garments |
together against them: and the magistrates rent their garments |
||
off them, and commanded to beat them with rods. |
off them, and commanded to beat them with rods. |
||
{{verse|16|23}} And when |
{{verse|16|23}} And when |
||
they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into |
they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into |
||
prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: |
prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: |
||
{{verse|16|24}} who, |
{{verse|16|24}} who, |
||
having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, |
having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, |
||
and made their feet fast in the stocks. |
and made their feet fast in the stocks. |
||
{{verse|16|25}} But about |
{{verse|16|25}} But about |
||
midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, |
midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, |
||
and the prisoners were listening to them; |
and the prisoners were listening to them; |
||
{{verse|16|26}} and suddenly |
{{verse|16|26}} and suddenly |
||
there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the |
there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the |
||
prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were |
prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were |
||
opened, and every one's bands were loosed. |
opened, and every one's bands were loosed. |
||
{{verse|16|27}} And the |
{{verse|16|27}} And the |
||
jailor, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors |
jailor, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors |
||
open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing |
open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing |
||
that the prisoners had escaped. |
that the prisoners had escaped. |
||
{{verse|16|28}} But Paul cried with a |
{{verse|16|28}} But Paul cried with a |
||
Line 2,352: | Line 2,352: | ||
{{verse|16|29}} And he called for lights and sprang in, and, trembling |
{{verse|16|29}} And he called for lights and sprang in, and, trembling |
||
for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, |
for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, |
||
{{verse|16|30}} and brought |
{{verse|16|30}} and brought |
||
them out and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? |
them out and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? |
||
{{verse|16|31}} And |
{{verse|16|31}} And |
||
they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, |
they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, |
||
thou and thy house. |
thou and thy house. |
||
{{verse|16|32}} And they spake the word of the Lord |
{{verse|16|32}} And they spake the word of the Lord |
||
unto him, with all that were in his house. |
unto him, with all that were in his house. |
||
{{verse|16|33}} And he took |
{{verse|16|33}} And he took |
||
them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and |
them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and |
||
was baptized, he and all his, immediately. |
was baptized, he and all his, immediately. |
||
{{verse|16|34}} And he |
{{verse|16|34}} And he |
||
Line 2,373: | Line 2,373: | ||
{{verse|16|35}} But when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, |
{{verse|16|35}} But when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, |
||
saying, Let those men go. |
saying, Let those men go. |
||
{{verse|16|36}} And the jailor reported the |
{{verse|16|36}} And the jailor reported the |
||
words to Paul, [saying], The magistrates have sent to let you |
words to Paul, [saying], The magistrates have sent to let you |
||
go: now therefore come forth, and go in peace. |
go: now therefore come forth, and go in peace. |
||
{{verse|16|37}} But Paul |
{{verse|16|37}} But Paul |
||
Line 2,383: | Line 2,383: | ||
that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now |
that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now |
||
cast us out privily? Nay verily; but let them come themselves |
cast us out privily? Nay verily; but let them come themselves |
||
and bring us out. |
and bring us out. |
||
{{verse|16|38}} And the sergeants reported these words |
{{verse|16|38}} And the sergeants reported these words |
||
unto the magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they |
unto the magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they |
||
were Romans; |
were Romans; |
||
{{verse|16|39}} and they came and besought them; and when |
{{verse|16|39}} and they came and besought them; and when |
||
they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the |
they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the |
||
city. |
city. |
||
{{verse|16|40}} And they went out of the prison, and entered into |
{{verse|16|40}} And they went out of the prison, and entered into |
||
Line 2,401: | Line 2,401: | ||
{{verse|17|1}} Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and |
{{verse|17|1}} Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and |
||
Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of |
Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of |
||
the Jews: |
the Jews: |
||
{{verse|17|2}} and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, |
{{verse|17|2}} and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, |
||
and for three sabbath days reasoned with them from the |
and for three sabbath days reasoned with them from the |
||
Scriptures, |
Scriptures, |
||
{{verse|17|3}} opening and alleging that it behooved the |
{{verse|17|3}} opening and alleging that it behooved the |
||
Line 2,413: | Line 2,413: | ||
{{verse|17|4}} And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul |
{{verse|17|4}} And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul |
||
and Silas, and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of |
and Silas, and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of |
||
the chief women not a few. |
the chief women not a few. |
||
{{verse|17|5}} But the Jews, being moved with |
{{verse|17|5}} But the Jews, being moved with |
||
Line 2,426: | Line 2,426: | ||
{{verse|17|7}} whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to |
{{verse|17|7}} whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to |
||
the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, [one] |
the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, [one] |
||
Jesus. |
Jesus. |
||
{{verse|17|8}} And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of |
{{verse|17|8}} And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of |
||
the city, when they heard these things. |
the city, when they heard these things. |
||
{{verse|17|9}} And when they had |
{{verse|17|9}} And when they had |
||
Line 2,436: | Line 2,436: | ||
{{verse|17|10}} And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by |
{{verse|17|10}} And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by |
||
night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the |
night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the |
||
synagogue of the Jews. |
synagogue of the Jews. |
||
{{verse|17|11}} Now these were more noble than |
{{verse|17|11}} Now these were more noble than |
||
those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all |
those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all |
||
readiness of the mind, examining the Scriptures daily, whether |
readiness of the mind, examining the Scriptures daily, whether |
||
these things were so. |
these things were so. |
||
{{verse|17|12}} Many of them therefore believed; |
{{verse|17|12}} Many of them therefore believed; |
||
also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, not a |
also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, not a |
||
few. |
few. |
||
{{verse|17|13}} But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge |
{{verse|17|13}} But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge |
||
Line 2,456: | Line 2,456: | ||
{{verse|17|15}} But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as |
{{verse|17|15}} But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as |
||
Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that |
Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that |
||
they should come to him with all speed, they departed. |
they should come to him with all speed, they departed. |
||
{{verse|17|16}} Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was |
{{verse|17|16}} Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was |
||
provoked within him as he beheld the city full of idols. |
provoked within him as he beheld the city full of idols. |
||
{{verse|17|17}} So he reasoned in the synagogue with Jews and the devout |
{{verse|17|17}} So he reasoned in the synagogue with Jews and the devout |
||
persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met |
persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|17|18}} And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic |
{{verse|17|18}} And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic |
||
philosophers encountered him. And some said, What would this |
philosophers encountered him. And some said, What would this |
||
babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange |
babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange |
||
gods: because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. |
gods: because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. |
||
{{verse|17|19}} And they took hold of him, and brought him unto the Areopagus, |
{{verse|17|19}} And they took hold of him, and brought him unto the Areopagus, |
||
saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken |
saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken |
||
by thee? |
by thee? |
||
{{verse|17|20}} For thou bringest certain strange things to our |
{{verse|17|20}} For thou bringest certain strange things to our |
||
ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. |
ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. |
||
{{verse|17|21}} (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there spent |
{{verse|17|21}} (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there spent |
||
their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some |
their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some |
||
new thing.) |
new thing.) |
||
{{verse|17|22}} And Paul stood in the midst of the |
{{verse|17|22}} And Paul stood in the midst of the |
||
Areopagus, and said, Ye men of Athens, in all things, I perceive |
Areopagus, and said, Ye men of Athens, in all things, I perceive |
||
that ye are very religious. |
that ye are very religious. |
||
{{verse|17|23}} For as I passed along, and |
{{verse|17|23}} For as I passed along, and |
||
observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with |
observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with |
||
this inscription, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore ye worship |
this inscription, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore ye worship |
||
in ignorance, this I set forth unto you. |
in ignorance, this I set forth unto you. |
||
{{verse|17|24}} The God that |
{{verse|17|24}} The God that |
||
made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven |
made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven |
||
and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; |
and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; |
||
{{verse|17|25}} neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed |
{{verse|17|25}} neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed |
||
anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and |
anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and |
||
all things; |
all things; |
||
{{verse|17|26}} and he made of one every nation of men to |
{{verse|17|26}} and he made of one every nation of men to |
||
dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined [their] |
dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined [their] |
||
appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation; |
appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation; |
||
{{verse|17|27}} that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him |
{{verse|17|27}} that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him |
||
and find him, though he is not far from each one of us: |
and find him, though he is not far from each one of us: |
||
{{verse|17|28}} for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain |
{{verse|17|28}} for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain |
||
Line 2,510: | Line 2,510: | ||
{{verse|17|29}} Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think |
{{verse|17|29}} Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think |
||
that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven |
that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven |
||
by art and device of man. |
by art and device of man. |
||
{{verse|17|30}} The times of ignorance |
{{verse|17|30}} The times of ignorance |
||
therefore God overlooked; but now he commandeth men that they |
therefore God overlooked; but now he commandeth men that they |
||
should all everywhere repent: |
should all everywhere repent: |
||
{{verse|17|31}} inasmuch as he hath |
{{verse|17|31}} inasmuch as he hath |
||
Line 2,520: | Line 2,520: | ||
righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath |
righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath |
||
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from |
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from |
||
the dead. |
the dead. |
||
{{verse|17|32}} Now when they heard of the resurrection of the |
{{verse|17|32}} Now when they heard of the resurrection of the |
||
dead, some mocked; but others said, We will hear thee concerning |
dead, some mocked; but others said, We will hear thee concerning |
||
this yet again. |
this yet again. |
||
{{verse|17|33}} Thus Paul went out from among them. |
{{verse|17|33}} Thus Paul went out from among them. |
||
Line 2,535: | Line 2,535: | ||
{{verse|18|1}} After these things he departed from Athens, and came |
{{verse|18|1}} After these things he departed from Athens, and came |
||
to Corinth. |
to Corinth. |
||
{{verse|18|2}} And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a |
{{verse|18|2}} And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a |
||
man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife |
man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife |
||
Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart |
Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart |
||
from Rome: and he came unto them; |
from Rome: and he came unto them; |
||
{{verse|18|3}} and because he was of |
{{verse|18|3}} and because he was of |
||
the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought, for by |
the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought, for by |
||
their trade they were tentmakers. |
their trade they were tentmakers. |
||
{{verse|18|4}} And he reasoned in the |
{{verse|18|4}} And he reasoned in the |
||
synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks. |
synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks. |
||
{{verse|18|5}} But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was |
{{verse|18|5}} But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was |
||
constrained by the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was |
constrained by the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was |
||
the Christ. |
the Christ. |
||
{{verse|18|6}} And when they opposed themselves and |
{{verse|18|6}} And when they opposed themselves and |
||
blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them, Your |
blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them, Your |
||
blood [be] upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I |
blood [be] upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I |
||
will go unto the Gentiles. |
will go unto the Gentiles. |
||
{{verse|18|7}} And he departed thence, and |
{{verse|18|7}} And he departed thence, and |
||
Line 2,564: | Line 2,564: | ||
{{verse|18|8}} And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the |
{{verse|18|8}} And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the |
||
Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing |
Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing |
||
believed, and were baptized. |
believed, and were baptized. |
||
{{verse|18|9}} And the Lord said unto Paul |
{{verse|18|9}} And the Lord said unto Paul |
||
in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak and hold not |
in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak and hold not |
||
thy peace: |
thy peace: |
||
{{verse|18|10}} for I am with thee, and no man shall set on |
{{verse|18|10}} for I am with thee, and no man shall set on |
||
thee to harm thee: for I have much people in this city. |
thee to harm thee: for I have much people in this city. |
||
{{verse|18|11}} And he dwelt [there] a year and six months, teaching the word of |
{{verse|18|11}} And he dwelt [there] a year and six months, teaching the word of |
||
God among them. |
God among them. |
||
{{verse|18|12}} But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, |
{{verse|18|12}} But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, |
||
the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him |
the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him |
||
before the judgment-seat, |
before the judgment-seat, |
||
{{verse|18|13}} saying, This man persuadeth |
{{verse|18|13}} saying, This man persuadeth |
||
men to worship God contrary to the law. |
men to worship God contrary to the law. |
||
{{verse|18|14}} But when Paul |
{{verse|18|14}} But when Paul |
||
was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If |
was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If |
||
indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye |
indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye |
||
Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: |
Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: |
||
{{verse|18|15}} but if |
{{verse|18|15}} but if |
||
they are questions about words and names and your own law, look |
they are questions about words and names and your own law, look |
||
to it yourselves; I am not minded to be a judge of these |
to it yourselves; I am not minded to be a judge of these |
||
matters. |
matters. |
||
{{verse|18|16}} And he drove them from the judgment-seat. |
{{verse|18|16}} And he drove them from the judgment-seat. |
||
Line 2,597: | Line 2,597: | ||
{{verse|18|17}} And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the |
{{verse|18|17}} And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the |
||
synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. And Gallio |
synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. And Gallio |
||
cared for none of these things. |
cared for none of these things. |
||
{{verse|18|18}} And Paul, having tarried |
{{verse|18|18}} And Paul, having tarried |
||
after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and |
after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and |
||
sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila: |
sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila: |
||
having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow. |
having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow. |
||
{{verse|18|19}} And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself |
{{verse|18|19}} And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself |
||
entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. |
entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. |
||
{{verse|18|20}} And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented |
{{verse|18|20}} And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented |
||
not; |
not; |
||
{{verse|18|21}} but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will |
{{verse|18|21}} but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will |
||
Line 2,614: | Line 2,614: | ||
{{verse|18|22}} And when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and |
{{verse|18|22}} And when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and |
||
saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. |
saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. |
||
{{verse|18|23}} And having |
{{verse|18|23}} And having |
||
spent some time [there], he departed, and went through the |
spent some time [there], he departed, and went through the |
||
region of Galatia, and Phrygia, in order, establishing all the |
region of Galatia, and Phrygia, in order, establishing all the |
||
disciples. |
disciples. |
||
{{verse|18|24}} Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an |
{{verse|18|24}} Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an |
||
Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus; and he |
Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus; and he |
||
was mighty in the scriptures. |
was mighty in the scriptures. |
||
{{verse|18|25}} This man had been |
{{verse|18|25}} This man had been |
||
instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, |
instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, |
||
he spake and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, |
he spake and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, |
||
knowing only the baptism of John: |
knowing only the baptism of John: |
||
{{verse|18|26}} and he began to speak |
{{verse|18|26}} and he began to speak |
||
boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard |
boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard |
||
him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of |
him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of |
||
God more accurately. |
God more accurately. |
||
{{verse|18|27}} And when he was minded to pass over |
{{verse|18|27}} And when he was minded to pass over |
||
into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the |
into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the |
||
disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them |
disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them |
||
much that had believed through grace; |
much that had believed through grace; |
||
{{verse|18|28}} for he powerfully |
{{verse|18|28}} for he powerfully |
||
Line 2,648: | Line 2,648: | ||
{{verse|19|1}} And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at |
{{verse|19|1}} And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at |
||
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to |
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to |
||
Ephesus, and found certain disciples: |
Ephesus, and found certain disciples: |
||
{{verse|19|2}} and he said unto |
{{verse|19|2}} and he said unto |
||
them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And they |
them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And they |
||
[said] unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the |
[said] unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the |
||
Holy Spirit was [given]. |
Holy Spirit was [given]. |
||
{{verse|19|3}} And he said, Into what then were |
{{verse|19|3}} And he said, Into what then were |
||
ye baptized? And they said, Into John's baptism. |
ye baptized? And they said, Into John's baptism. |
||
{{verse|19|4}} And Paul |
{{verse|19|4}} And Paul |
||
said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto |
said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto |
||
the people that they should believe on him that should come |
the people that they should believe on him that should come |
||
after him, that is, on Jesus. |
after him, that is, on Jesus. |
||
{{verse|19|5}} And when they heard this, |
{{verse|19|5}} And when they heard this, |
||
they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. |
they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. |
||
{{verse|19|6}} And |
{{verse|19|6}} And |
||
when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on |
when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on |
||
them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. |
them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. |
||
{{verse|19|7}} And |
{{verse|19|7}} And |
||
they were in all about twelve men. |
they were in all about twelve men. |
||
{{verse|19|8}} And he entered into |
{{verse|19|8}} And he entered into |
||
the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, |
the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, |
||
reasoning and persuading [as to] the things concerning the |
reasoning and persuading [as to] the things concerning the |
||
kingdom of God. |
kingdom of God. |
||
{{verse|19|9}} But when some were hardened and |
{{verse|19|9}} But when some were hardened and |
||
disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he |
disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he |
||
departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily |
departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily |
||
in the school of Tyrannus. |
in the school of Tyrannus. |
||
{{verse|19|10}} And this continued for the |
{{verse|19|10}} And this continued for the |
||
space of two years; so that all they that dwelt in Asia heard |
space of two years; so that all they that dwelt in Asia heard |
||
the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. |
the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. |
||
{{verse|19|11}} And God |
{{verse|19|11}} And God |
||
wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: |
wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: |
||
{{verse|19|12}} insomuch |
{{verse|19|12}} insomuch |
||
that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs |
that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs |
||
or aprons, and the evil spirits went out. |
or aprons, and the evil spirits went out. |
||
{{verse|19|13}} But certain |
{{verse|19|13}} But certain |
||
also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name |
also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name |
||
over them that had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, |
over them that had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, |
||
saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. |
saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. |
||
{{verse|19|14}} And |
{{verse|19|14}} And |
||
there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who |
there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who |
||
did this. |
did this. |
||
{{verse|19|15}} And the evil spirit answered and said unto |
{{verse|19|15}} And the evil spirit answered and said unto |
||
them, Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye? |
them, Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye? |
||
{{verse|19|16}} And |
{{verse|19|16}} And |
||
the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered |
the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered |
||
both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out |
both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out |
||
of that house naked and wounded. |
of that house naked and wounded. |
||
{{verse|19|17}} And this became known |
{{verse|19|17}} And this became known |
||
to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear |
to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear |
||
fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was |
fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was |
||
magnified. |
magnified. |
||
{{verse|19|18}} Many also of them that had believed came, |
{{verse|19|18}} Many also of them that had believed came, |
||
confessing, and declaring their deeds. |
confessing, and declaring their deeds. |
||
{{verse|19|19}} And not a few of |
{{verse|19|19}} And not a few of |
||
them that practised magical arts brought their books together |
them that practised magical arts brought their books together |
||
and burned them in the sight of all; and they counted the price |
and burned them in the sight of all; and they counted the price |
||
of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. |
of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. |
||
{{verse|19|20}} So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. |
{{verse|19|20}} So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. |
||
{{verse|19|21}} Now |
{{verse|19|21}} Now |
||
after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when |
after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when |
||
he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, |
he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, |
||
saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. |
saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. |
||
{{verse|19|22}} And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto |
{{verse|19|22}} And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto |
||
Line 2,735: | Line 2,735: | ||
{{verse|19|23}} And about that time there arose no small stir concerning |
{{verse|19|23}} And about that time there arose no small stir concerning |
||
the Way. |
the Way. |
||
{{verse|19|24}} For a certain man named Demetrius, a |
{{verse|19|24}} For a certain man named Demetrius, a |
||
silversmith, who made silver shrines of Diana, brought no little |
silversmith, who made silver shrines of Diana, brought no little |
||
business unto the craftsmen; |
business unto the craftsmen; |
||
{{verse|19|25}} whom he gathered together, |
{{verse|19|25}} whom he gathered together, |
||
with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know |
with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know |
||
that by this business we have our wealth. |
that by this business we have our wealth. |
||
{{verse|19|26}} And ye see and |
{{verse|19|26}} And ye see and |
||
hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, |
hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, |
||
this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying |
this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying |
||
that they are no gods, that are made with hands: |
that they are no gods, that are made with hands: |
||
{{verse|19|27}} and not |
{{verse|19|27}} and not |
||
Line 2,754: | Line 2,754: | ||
but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of |
but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of |
||
no account, and that she should even be deposed from her |
no account, and that she should even be deposed from her |
||
magnificence whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. |
magnificence whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. |
||
{{verse|19|28}} And when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and cried |
{{verse|19|28}} And when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and cried |
||
out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesus. |
out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesus. |
||
{{verse|19|29}} And the city |
{{verse|19|29}} And the city |
||
was filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one accord |
was filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one accord |
||
into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of |
into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of |
||
Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. |
Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. |
||
{{verse|19|30}} And when Paul |
{{verse|19|30}} And when Paul |
||
was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered |
was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered |
||
him not. |
him not. |
||
{{verse|19|31}} And certain also of the Asiarchs, being his |
{{verse|19|31}} And certain also of the Asiarchs, being his |
||
friends, sent unto him and besought him not to adventure himself |
friends, sent unto him and besought him not to adventure himself |
||
into the theatre. |
into the theatre. |
||
{{verse|19|32}} Some therefore cried one thing, and |
{{verse|19|32}} Some therefore cried one thing, and |
||
some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and the more |
some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and the more |
||
part knew not wherefore they were come together. |
part knew not wherefore they were come together. |
||
{{verse|19|33}} And |
{{verse|19|33}} And |
||
they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting |
they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting |
||
him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would |
him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would |
||
have made a defense unto the people. |
have made a defense unto the people. |
||
{{verse|19|34}} But when they |
{{verse|19|34}} But when they |
||
perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space |
perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space |
||
of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. |
of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. |
||
{{verse|19|35}} And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye |
{{verse|19|35}} And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye |
||
men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city |
men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city |
||
of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Diana, and of the |
of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Diana, and of the |
||
[image] which fell down from Jupiter? |
[image] which fell down from Jupiter? |
||
{{verse|19|36}} Seeing then that |
{{verse|19|36}} Seeing then that |
||
these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do |
these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do |
||
nothing rash. |
nothing rash. |
||
{{verse|19|37}} For ye have brought [hither] these men, |
{{verse|19|37}} For ye have brought [hither] these men, |
||
who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our |
who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our |
||
goddess. |
goddess. |
||
{{verse|19|38}} If therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that |
{{verse|19|38}} If therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that |
||
Line 2,803: | Line 2,803: | ||
{{verse|19|39}} But if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be |
{{verse|19|39}} But if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be |
||
settled in the regular assembly. |
settled in the regular assembly. |
||
{{verse|19|40}} For indeed we are in |
{{verse|19|40}} For indeed we are in |
||
danger to be accused concerning this day's riot, there being no |
danger to be accused concerning this day's riot, there being no |
||
cause [for it]: and as touching it we shall not be able to give |
cause [for it]: and as touching it we shall not be able to give |
||
account of this concourse. |
account of this concourse. |
||
{{verse|19|41}} And when he had thus spoken, |
{{verse|19|41}} And when he had thus spoken, |
||
Line 2,817: | Line 2,817: | ||
{{verse|20|1}} And after the uproar ceased, Paul having sent for the |
{{verse|20|1}} And after the uproar ceased, Paul having sent for the |
||
disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed to |
disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed to |
||
go into Macedonia. |
go into Macedonia. |
||
{{verse|20|2}} And when he had gone through those |
{{verse|20|2}} And when he had gone through those |
||
Line 2,824: | Line 2,824: | ||
{{verse|20|3}} And when he had spent three months [there,] and a plot |
{{verse|20|3}} And when he had spent three months [there,] and a plot |
||
was laid against him by Jews as he was about to set sail for |
was laid against him by Jews as he was about to set sail for |
||
Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia. |
Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia. |
||
{{verse|20|4}} And |
{{verse|20|4}} And |
||
Line 2,830: | Line 2,830: | ||
son] of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and |
son] of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and |
||
Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus |
Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus |
||
and Trophimus. |
and Trophimus. |
||
{{verse|20|5}} But these had gone before, and were |
{{verse|20|5}} But these had gone before, and were |
||
waiting for us at Troas. |
waiting for us at Troas. |
||
{{verse|20|6}} And we sailed away from Philippi |
{{verse|20|6}} And we sailed away from Philippi |
||
after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas |
after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas |
||
in five days, where we tarried seven days. |
in five days, where we tarried seven days. |
||
{{verse|20|7}} And upon the |
{{verse|20|7}} And upon the |
||
first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break |
first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break |
||
bread, Paul discoursed with them, intending to depart on the |
bread, Paul discoursed with them, intending to depart on the |
||
morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight. |
morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight. |
||
{{verse|20|8}} And |
{{verse|20|8}} And |
||
there were many lights in the upper chamber where we were |
there were many lights in the upper chamber where we were |
||
gathered together. |
gathered together. |
||
{{verse|20|9}} And there sat in the window a certain |
{{verse|20|9}} And there sat in the window a certain |
||
young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as |
young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as |
||
Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he |
Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he |
||
fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. |
fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. |
||
{{verse|20|10}} And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, |
{{verse|20|10}} And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, |
||
Make ye no ado; for his life is in him. |
Make ye no ado; for his life is in him. |
||
{{verse|20|11}} And when he was |
{{verse|20|11}} And when he was |
||
Line 2,861: | Line 2,861: | ||
{{verse|20|12}} And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little |
{{verse|20|12}} And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little |
||
comforted. |
comforted. |
||
{{verse|20|13}} But we going before to the ship set sail for |
{{verse|20|13}} But we going before to the ship set sail for |
||
Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, |
Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, |
||
intending himself to go by land. |
intending himself to go by land. |
||
{{verse|20|14}} And when he met us at |
{{verse|20|14}} And when he met us at |
||
Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. |
Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. |
||
{{verse|20|15}} And sailing |
{{verse|20|15}} And sailing |
||
from thence, we came the following day over against Chios; and |
from thence, we came the following day over against Chios; and |
||
the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after we came to |
the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after we came to |
||
Miletus. |
Miletus. |
||
{{verse|20|16}} For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, |
{{verse|20|16}} For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, |
||
that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was |
that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was |
||
hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the |
hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the |
||
day of Pentecost. |
day of Pentecost. |
||
{{verse|20|17}} And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, |
{{verse|20|17}} And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, |
||
and called to him the elders of the church. |
and called to him the elders of the church. |
||
{{verse|20|18}} And when |
{{verse|20|18}} And when |
||
they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, |
they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, |
||
from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I |
from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I |
||
was with you all the time, |
was with you all the time, |
||
{{verse|20|19}} serving the Lord with all |
{{verse|20|19}} serving the Lord with all |
||
lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell |
lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell |
||
me by the plots of the Jews; |
me by the plots of the Jews; |
||
{{verse|20|20}} how I shrank not from |
{{verse|20|20}} how I shrank not from |
||
declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching |
declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching |
||
you publicly, and from house to house, |
you publicly, and from house to house, |
||
{{verse|20|21}} testifying both |
{{verse|20|21}} testifying both |
||
to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward |
to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward |
||
our Lord Jesus Christ. |
our Lord Jesus Christ. |
||
{{verse|20|22}} And now, behold, I go bound in |
{{verse|20|22}} And now, behold, I go bound in |
||
the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall |
the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall |
||
befall me there: |
befall me there: |
||
{{verse|20|23}} save that the Holy Spirit testifieth |
{{verse|20|23}} save that the Holy Spirit testifieth |
||
unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide |
unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide |
||
me. |
me. |
||
{{verse|20|24}} But I hold not my life of any account as dear unto |
{{verse|20|24}} But I hold not my life of any account as dear unto |
||
myself, so that I may accomplish my course, and the ministry |
myself, so that I may accomplish my course, and the ministry |
||
which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of |
which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of |
||
the grace of God. |
the grace of God. |
||
{{verse|20|25}} And now, behold, I know that ye all, |
{{verse|20|25}} And now, behold, I know that ye all, |
||
among whom I went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face |
among whom I went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face |
||
no more. |
no more. |
||
{{verse|20|26}} Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I |
{{verse|20|26}} Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I |
||
am pure from the blood of all men. |
am pure from the blood of all men. |
||
{{verse|20|27}} For I shrank not from |
{{verse|20|27}} For I shrank not from |
||
declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. |
declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. |
||
{{verse|20|28}} Take heed |
{{verse|20|28}} Take heed |
||
unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit |
unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit |
||
hath made you bishops, to feed the church of the Lord which he |
hath made you bishops, to feed the church of the Lord which he |
||
purchased with his own blood. |
purchased with his own blood. |
||
{{verse|20|29}} I know that after my |
{{verse|20|29}} I know that after my |
||
departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing |
departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing |
||
the flock; |
the flock; |
||
{{verse|20|30}} and from among your own selves shall men |
{{verse|20|30}} and from among your own selves shall men |
||
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples |
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples |
||
after them. |
after them. |
||
{{verse|20|31}} Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the |
{{verse|20|31}} Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the |
||
space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night |
space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night |
||
and day with tears. |
and day with tears. |
||
{{verse|20|32}} And now I commend you to God, and to |
{{verse|20|32}} And now I commend you to God, and to |
||
Line 2,944: | Line 2,944: | ||
give [you] the inheritance among all them that are sanctified. |
give [you] the inheritance among all them that are sanctified. |
||
{{verse|20|33}} I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. |
{{verse|20|33}} I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. |
||
{{verse|20|34}} Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my |
{{verse|20|34}} Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my |
||
necessities, and to them that were with me. |
necessities, and to them that were with me. |
||
{{verse|20|35}} In all |
{{verse|20|35}} In all |
||
Line 2,955: | Line 2,955: | ||
{{verse|20|36}} And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down and prayed |
{{verse|20|36}} And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down and prayed |
||
with them all. |
with them all. |
||
{{verse|20|37}} And they all wept sore, and fell on |
{{verse|20|37}} And they all wept sore, and fell on |
||
Paul's neck and kissed him, |
Paul's neck and kissed him, |
||
{{verse|20|38}} sorrowing most of all for |
{{verse|20|38}} sorrowing most of all for |
||
Line 2,968: | Line 2,968: | ||
{{verse|21|1}} And when it came to pass that were parted from them |
{{verse|21|1}} And when it came to pass that were parted from them |
||
and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and |
and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and |
||
the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: |
the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: |
||
{{verse|21|2}} and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went |
{{verse|21|2}} and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went |
||
aboard, and set sail. |
aboard, and set sail. |
||
{{verse|21|3}} And when we had come in sight of |
{{verse|21|3}} And when we had come in sight of |
||
Line 2,979: | Line 2,979: | ||
{{verse|21|4}} And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven |
{{verse|21|4}} And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven |
||
days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should |
days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should |
||
not set foot in Jerusalem. |
not set foot in Jerusalem. |
||
{{verse|21|5}} And when it came to pass that |
{{verse|21|5}} And when it came to pass that |
||
Line 2,985: | Line 2,985: | ||
journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on |
journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on |
||
our way till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the |
our way till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the |
||
beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell; |
beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell; |
||
{{verse|21|6}} and we |
{{verse|21|6}} and we |
||
went on board the ship, but they returned home again. |
went on board the ship, but they returned home again. |
||
{{verse|21|7}} And |
{{verse|21|7}} And |
||
when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at |
when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at |
||
Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one |
Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one |
||
day. |
day. |
||
{{verse|21|8}} And on the morrow we departed, and came unto |
{{verse|21|8}} And on the morrow we departed, and came unto |
||
Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, |
Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, |
||
who was one of the seven, we abode with him. |
who was one of the seven, we abode with him. |
||
{{verse|21|9}} Now this man |
{{verse|21|9}} Now this man |
||
had four virgin daughters, who prophesied. |
had four virgin daughters, who prophesied. |
||
{{verse|21|10}} And as we |
{{verse|21|10}} And as we |
||
tarried there some days, there came down from Judaea a certain |
tarried there some days, there came down from Judaea a certain |
||
prophet, named Agabus. |
prophet, named Agabus. |
||
{{verse|21|11}} And coming to us, and taking |
{{verse|21|11}} And coming to us, and taking |
||
Line 3,010: | Line 3,010: | ||
saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the |
saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the |
||
man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the |
man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the |
||
hands of the Gentiles. |
hands of the Gentiles. |
||
{{verse|21|12}} And when we heard these things, |
{{verse|21|12}} And when we heard these things, |
||
both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to |
both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to |
||
Jerusalem. |
Jerusalem. |
||
{{verse|21|13}} Then Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and |
{{verse|21|13}} Then Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and |
||
breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also |
breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also |
||
to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. |
to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. |
||
{{verse|21|14}} And |
{{verse|21|14}} And |
||
when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of |
when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of |
||
the Lord be done. |
the Lord be done. |
||
{{verse|21|15}} And after these days we took up our |
{{verse|21|15}} And after these days we took up our |
||
baggage and went up to Jerusalem. |
baggage and went up to Jerusalem. |
||
{{verse|21|16}} And there went with us |
{{verse|21|16}} And there went with us |
||
also [certain] of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing [with |
also [certain] of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing [with |
||
them] one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we |
them] one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we |
||
should lodge. |
should lodge. |
||
{{verse|21|17}} And when we were come to Jerusalem, the |
{{verse|21|17}} And when we were come to Jerusalem, the |
||
brethren received us gladly. |
brethren received us gladly. |
||
{{verse|21|18}} And the day following Paul |
{{verse|21|18}} And the day following Paul |
||
Line 3,040: | Line 3,040: | ||
{{verse|21|19}} And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one |
{{verse|21|19}} And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one |
||
the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles through his |
the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles through his |
||
ministry. |
ministry. |
||
{{verse|21|20}} And they, when they heard it, glorified God; |
{{verse|21|20}} And they, when they heard it, glorified God; |
||
and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands |
and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands |
||
there are among the Jews of them that have believed; and they |
there are among the Jews of them that have believed; and they |
||
are all zealous for the law: |
are all zealous for the law: |
||
{{verse|21|21}} and they have been informed |
{{verse|21|21}} and they have been informed |
||
concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among |
concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among |
||
the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise |
the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise |
||
their children neither to walk after the customs. |
their children neither to walk after the customs. |
||
{{verse|21|22}} What |
{{verse|21|22}} What |
||
Line 3,056: | Line 3,056: | ||
{{verse|21|23}} Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men |
{{verse|21|23}} Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men |
||
that have a vow on them; |
that have a vow on them; |
||
{{verse|21|24}} these take, and purify thyself |
{{verse|21|24}} these take, and purify thyself |
||
Line 3,062: | Line 3,062: | ||
heads: and all shall know that there is no truth in the things |
heads: and all shall know that there is no truth in the things |
||
whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou |
whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou |
||
thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. |
thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. |
||
{{verse|21|25}} But as |
{{verse|21|25}} But as |
||
Line 3,068: | Line 3,068: | ||
judgment that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed |
judgment that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed |
||
to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from |
to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from |
||
fornication. |
fornication. |
||
{{verse|21|26}} Then Paul took the men, and the next day |
{{verse|21|26}} Then Paul took the men, and the next day |
||
purifying himself with them went into the temple, declaring the |
purifying himself with them went into the temple, declaring the |
||
fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offering was |
fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offering was |
||
offered for every one of them. |
offered for every one of them. |
||
{{verse|21|27}} And when the seven days |
{{verse|21|27}} And when the seven days |
||
Line 3,082: | Line 3,082: | ||
teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and |
teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and |
||
this place; and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, |
this place; and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, |
||
and hath defiled this holy place. |
and hath defiled this holy place. |
||
{{verse|21|29}} For they had before |
{{verse|21|29}} For they had before |
||
seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they |
seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they |
||
supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. |
supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. |
||
{{verse|21|30}} And all |
{{verse|21|30}} And all |
||
the city was moved, and the people ran together; and they laid |
the city was moved, and the people ran together; and they laid |
||
hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple: and straightway |
hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple: and straightway |
||
the doors were shut. |
the doors were shut. |
||
{{verse|21|31}} And as they were seeking to kill |
{{verse|21|31}} And as they were seeking to kill |
||
him, tidings came up to the chief captain of the band, that all |
him, tidings came up to the chief captain of the band, that all |
||
Jerusalem was in confusion. |
Jerusalem was in confusion. |
||
{{verse|21|32}} And forthwith he took |
{{verse|21|32}} And forthwith he took |
||
soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them: and they, when |
soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them: and they, when |
||
they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating |
they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating |
||
Paul. |
Paul. |
||
{{verse|21|33}} Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on |
{{verse|21|33}} Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on |
||
him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired |
him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired |
||
who he was, and what he had done. |
who he was, and what he had done. |
||
{{verse|21|34}} And some shouted one |
{{verse|21|34}} And some shouted one |
||
thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know |
thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know |
||
the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought |
the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought |
||
into the castle. |
into the castle. |
||
{{verse|21|35}} And when he came upon the stairs, so it |
{{verse|21|35}} And when he came upon the stairs, so it |
||
was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the |
was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the |
||
crowd; |
crowd; |
||
{{verse|21|36}} for the multitude of the people followed after, |
{{verse|21|36}} for the multitude of the people followed after, |
||
crying out, Away with him. |
crying out, Away with him. |
||
{{verse|21|37}} And as Paul was about to be |
{{verse|21|37}} And as Paul was about to be |
||
Line 3,124: | Line 3,124: | ||
{{verse|21|38}} Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days |
{{verse|21|38}} Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days |
||
stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four |
stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four |
||
thousand men of the Assassins? |
thousand men of the Assassins? |
||
{{verse|21|39}} But Paul said, I am a |
{{verse|21|39}} But Paul said, I am a |
||
Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I |
Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I |
||
beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. |
beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. |
||
{{verse|21|40}} And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, |
{{verse|21|40}} And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, |
||
Line 3,138: | Line 3,138: | ||
{{verse|22|1}} Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I now |
{{verse|22|1}} Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I now |
||
make unto you. |
make unto you. |
||
{{verse|22|2}} And when they heard that he spake unto |
{{verse|22|2}} And when they heard that he spake unto |
||
them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he |
them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he |
||
saith, |
saith, |
||
{{verse|22|3}} I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought |
{{verse|22|3}} I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought |
||
up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according |
up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according |
||
to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous |
to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous |
||
for God, even as ye all are this day: |
for God, even as ye all are this day: |
||
{{verse|22|4}} and I persecuted |
{{verse|22|4}} and I persecuted |
||
this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons |
this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons |
||
both men and women. |
both men and women. |
||
{{verse|22|5}} As also the high priest doth bear me |
{{verse|22|5}} As also the high priest doth bear me |
||
Line 3,157: | Line 3,157: | ||
received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus to |
received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus to |
||
bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in bonds to be |
bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in bonds to be |
||
punished. |
punished. |
||
{{verse|22|6}} And it came to pass, that, as I made my |
{{verse|22|6}} And it came to pass, that, as I made my |
||
journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there |
journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there |
||
shone from heaven a great light round about me. |
shone from heaven a great light round about me. |
||
{{verse|22|7}} And I |
{{verse|22|7}} And I |
||
fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, |
fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, |
||
Saul, why persecutest thou me? |
Saul, why persecutest thou me? |
||
{{verse|22|8}} And I answered, Who art |
{{verse|22|8}} And I answered, Who art |
||
thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom |
thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom |
||
thou persecutest. |
thou persecutest. |
||
{{verse|22|9}} And they that were with me beheld |
{{verse|22|9}} And they that were with me beheld |
||
indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake |
indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake |
||
to me. |
to me. |
||
{{verse|22|10}} And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord |
{{verse|22|10}} And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord |
||
Line 3,181: | Line 3,181: | ||
{{verse|22|11}} And when I could not see for the glory of that light, |
{{verse|22|11}} And when I could not see for the glory of that light, |
||
being led by the hand of them that were with me I came into |
being led by the hand of them that were with me I came into |
||
Damascus. |
Damascus. |
||
{{verse|22|12}} And one Ananias, a devout man according to the |
{{verse|22|12}} And one Ananias, a devout man according to the |
||
law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, |
law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, |
||
{{verse|22|13}} came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, |
{{verse|22|13}} came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, |
||
Line 3,191: | Line 3,191: | ||
{{verse|22|14}} And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee |
{{verse|22|14}} And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee |
||
to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a |
to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a |
||
voice from his mouth. |
voice from his mouth. |
||
{{verse|22|15}} For thou shalt be a witness for |
{{verse|22|15}} For thou shalt be a witness for |
||
him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. |
him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. |
||
{{verse|22|16}} And |
{{verse|22|16}} And |
||
now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy |
now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy |
||
sins, calling on his name. |
sins, calling on his name. |
||
{{verse|22|17}} And it came to pass, that, |
{{verse|22|17}} And it came to pass, that, |
||
when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the |
when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the |
||
temple, I fell into a trance, |
temple, I fell into a trance, |
||
{{verse|22|18}} and saw him saying unto |
{{verse|22|18}} and saw him saying unto |
||
me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because |
me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because |
||
they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me. |
they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me. |
||
{{verse|22|19}} And I said, Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and |
{{verse|22|19}} And I said, Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and |
||
beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: |
beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: |
||
{{verse|22|20}} and |
{{verse|22|20}} and |
||
when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was |
when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was |
||
standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them |
standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them |
||
that slew him. |
that slew him. |
||
{{verse|22|21}} And he said unto me, Depart: for I will |
{{verse|22|21}} And he said unto me, Depart: for I will |
||
send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. |
send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. |
||
{{verse|22|22}} And they |
{{verse|22|22}} And they |
||
gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their |
gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their |
||
voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it |
voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it |
||
is not fit that he should live. |
is not fit that he should live. |
||
{{verse|22|23}} And as they cried out, |
{{verse|22|23}} And as they cried out, |
||
Line 3,229: | Line 3,229: | ||
{{verse|22|24}} the chief captain commanded him be brought into the |
{{verse|22|24}} the chief captain commanded him be brought into the |
||
castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that he |
castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that he |
||
might know for what cause they so shouted against him. |
might know for what cause they so shouted against him. |
||
{{verse|22|25}} And when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto |
{{verse|22|25}} And when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto |
||
the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a |
the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a |
||
man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? |
man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? |
||
{{verse|22|26}} And when the |
{{verse|22|26}} And when the |
||
Line 3,240: | Line 3,240: | ||
{{verse|22|27}} And the chief captain came and said unto him, Tell me, |
{{verse|22|27}} And the chief captain came and said unto him, Tell me, |
||
art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. |
art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. |
||
{{verse|22|28}} And the chief |
{{verse|22|28}} And the chief |
||
captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. |
captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. |
||
And Paul said, But I am [a Roman] born. |
And Paul said, But I am [a Roman] born. |
||
{{verse|22|29}} They then that |
{{verse|22|29}} They then that |
||
were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and the |
were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and the |
||
chief captain also was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, |
chief captain also was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, |
||
and because he had bound him. |
and because he had bound him. |
||
{{verse|22|30}} But on the morrow, |
{{verse|22|30}} But on the morrow, |
||
Line 3,261: | Line 3,261: | ||
{{verse|23|1}} And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, |
{{verse|23|1}} And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, |
||
Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience until |
Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience until |
||
this day. |
this day. |
||
{{verse|23|2}} And the high priest Ananias commanded them that |
{{verse|23|2}} And the high priest Ananias commanded them that |
||
stood by him to smite him on the mouth. |
stood by him to smite him on the mouth. |
||
{{verse|23|3}} Then said Paul |
{{verse|23|3}} Then said Paul |
||
unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest |
unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest |
||
thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be |
thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be |
||
smitten contrary to the law? |
smitten contrary to the law? |
||
{{verse|23|4}} And they that stood by said, |
{{verse|23|4}} And they that stood by said, |
||
Revilest thou God's high priest? |
Revilest thou God's high priest? |
||
{{verse|23|5}} And Paul said, I knew |
{{verse|23|5}} And Paul said, I knew |
||
not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou |
not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou |
||
shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. |
shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. |
||
{{verse|23|6}} But when |
{{verse|23|6}} But when |
||
Line 3,282: | Line 3,282: | ||
Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a |
Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a |
||
Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection |
Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection |
||
of the dead I am called in question. |
of the dead I am called in question. |
||
{{verse|23|7}} And when he had so |
{{verse|23|7}} And when he had so |
||
said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and |
said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and |
||
Sadducees; and the assembly was divided. |
Sadducees; and the assembly was divided. |
||
{{verse|23|8}} For the |
{{verse|23|8}} For the |
||
Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor |
Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor |
||
spirit; but the Pharisees confess both. |
spirit; but the Pharisees confess both. |
||
{{verse|23|9}} And there arose a |
{{verse|23|9}} And there arose a |
||
great clamor: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part |
great clamor: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part |
||
stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and |
stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and |
||
what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel? |
what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel? |
||
{{verse|23|10}} And |
{{verse|23|10}} And |
||
Line 3,301: | Line 3,301: | ||
lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the |
lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the |
||
soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and |
soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and |
||
bring him into the castle. |
bring him into the castle. |
||
{{verse|23|11}} And the night following the |
{{verse|23|11}} And the night following the |
||
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast |
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast |
||
testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness |
testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness |
||
also at Rome. |
also at Rome. |
||
{{verse|23|12}} And when it was day, the Jews banded |
{{verse|23|12}} And when it was day, the Jews banded |
||
together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they |
together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they |
||
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. |
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. |
||
{{verse|23|13}} And they were more than forty that made this conspiracy. |
{{verse|23|13}} And they were more than forty that made this conspiracy. |
||
{{verse|23|14}} And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, We |
{{verse|23|14}} And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, We |
||
have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until |
have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until |
||
we have killed Paul. |
we have killed Paul. |
||
{{verse|23|15}} Now therefore do ye with the |
{{verse|23|15}} Now therefore do ye with the |
||
council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto |
council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto |
||
you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, |
you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, |
||
before he comes near, are ready to slay him. |
before he comes near, are ready to slay him. |
||
{{verse|23|16}} But Paul's |
{{verse|23|16}} But Paul's |
||
sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and |
sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and |
||
entered into the castle and told Paul. |
entered into the castle and told Paul. |
||
{{verse|23|17}} And Paul called |
{{verse|23|17}} And Paul called |
||
Line 3,334: | Line 3,334: | ||
and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to |
and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to |
||
bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to |
bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to |
||
thee. |
thee. |
||
{{verse|23|19}} And the chief captain took him by the hand, and |
{{verse|23|19}} And the chief captain took him by the hand, and |
||
going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to |
going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to |
||
tell me? |
tell me? |
||
{{verse|23|20}} And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee |
{{verse|23|20}} And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee |
||
to bring down Paul tomorrow unto the council, as though thou |
to bring down Paul tomorrow unto the council, as though thou |
||
wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him. |
wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him. |
||
{{verse|23|21}} Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for |
{{verse|23|21}} Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for |
||
Line 3,350: | Line 3,350: | ||
{{verse|23|22}} So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, |
{{verse|23|22}} So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, |
||
Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me. |
Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me. |
||
{{verse|23|23}} And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make |
{{verse|23|23}} And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make |
||
ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and |
ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and |
||
horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the |
horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the |
||
third hour of the night: |
third hour of the night: |
||
{{verse|23|24}} and [he bade them] provide |
{{verse|23|24}} and [he bade them] provide |
||
beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe |
beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe |
||
unto Felix the governor. |
unto Felix the governor. |
||
{{verse|23|25}} And he wrote a letter after |
{{verse|23|25}} And he wrote a letter after |
||
this form: |
this form: |
||
{{verse|23|26}} Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent |
{{verse|23|26}} Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent |
||
governor Felix, greeting. |
governor Felix, greeting. |
||
{{verse|23|27}} This man was seized by the |
{{verse|23|27}} This man was seized by the |
||
Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them |
Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them |
||
with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a |
with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a |
||
Roman. |
Roman. |
||
{{verse|23|28}} And desiring to know the cause wherefore they |
{{verse|23|28}} And desiring to know the cause wherefore they |
||
accused him, I brought him down unto their council: |
accused him, I brought him down unto their council: |
||
{{verse|23|29}} whom |
{{verse|23|29}} whom |
||
I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have |
I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have |
||
nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. |
nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. |
||
{{verse|23|30}} And when it was shown to me that there would be a plot against |
{{verse|23|30}} And when it was shown to me that there would be a plot against |
||
the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers |
the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers |
||
also to speak against him before thee. |
also to speak against him before thee. |
||
{{verse|23|31}} So the soldiers, |
{{verse|23|31}} So the soldiers, |
||
as it was commanded them, took Paul and brought him by night to |
as it was commanded them, took Paul and brought him by night to |
||
Antipatris. |
Antipatris. |
||
{{verse|23|32}} But on the morrow they left the horsemen to |
{{verse|23|32}} But on the morrow they left the horsemen to |
||
go with him, and returned to the castle: |
go with him, and returned to the castle: |
||
{{verse|23|33}} and they, when |
{{verse|23|33}} and they, when |
||
they came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, |
they came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, |
||
presented Paul also before him. |
presented Paul also before him. |
||
{{verse|23|34}} And when he had read it, |
{{verse|23|34}} And when he had read it, |
||
he asked of what province he was; and when he understood that he |
he asked of what province he was; and when he understood that he |
||
was of Cilicia, |
was of Cilicia, |
||
{{verse|23|35}} I will hear thee fully, said he, when |
{{verse|23|35}} I will hear thee fully, said he, when |
||
Line 3,406: | Line 3,406: | ||
{{verse|24|1}} And after five days the high priest Ananias came down |
{{verse|24|1}} And after five days the high priest Ananias came down |
||
with certain elders, and [with] an orator, one Tertullus; and |
with certain elders, and [with] an orator, one Tertullus; and |
||
they informed the governor against Paul. |
they informed the governor against Paul. |
||
{{verse|24|2}} And when he was |
{{verse|24|2}} And when he was |
||
called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by |
called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by |
||
thee we enjoy much peace, and that by the providence evils are |
thee we enjoy much peace, and that by the providence evils are |
||
corrected for this nation, |
corrected for this nation, |
||
{{verse|24|3}} we accept it in all ways and |
{{verse|24|3}} we accept it in all ways and |
||
Line 3,417: | Line 3,417: | ||
{{verse|24|4}} But, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I entreat |
{{verse|24|4}} But, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I entreat |
||
thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. |
thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. |
||
{{verse|24|5}} For we have |
{{verse|24|5}} For we have |
||
found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections |
found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections |
||
among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the |
among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the |
||
sect of the Nazarenes: |
sect of the Nazarenes: |
||
{{verse|24|6}} who moreover assayed to profane |
{{verse|24|6}} who moreover assayed to profane |
||
the temple: on whom also we laid hold: [and we would have judged |
the temple: on whom also we laid hold: [and we would have judged |
||
him according to our law.] |
him according to our law.] |
||
{{verse|24|7}} [But the chief captain Lysias |
{{verse|24|7}} [But the chief captain Lysias |
||
Line 3,433: | Line 3,433: | ||
{{verse|24|8}} [commanding his accusers to come before thee.] from whom |
{{verse|24|8}} [commanding his accusers to come before thee.] from whom |
||
thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge |
thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge |
||
of all these things whereof we accuse him. |
of all these things whereof we accuse him. |
||
{{verse|24|9}} And the Jews |
{{verse|24|9}} And the Jews |
||
Line 3,447: | Line 3,447: | ||
{{verse|24|12}} and neither in the temple did they find me disputing |
{{verse|24|12}} and neither in the temple did they find me disputing |
||
with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor |
with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor |
||
in the city. |
in the city. |
||
{{verse|24|13}} Neither can they prove to thee the things |
{{verse|24|13}} Neither can they prove to thee the things |
||
whereof they now accuse me. |
whereof they now accuse me. |
||
{{verse|24|14}} But this I confess unto |
{{verse|24|14}} But this I confess unto |
||
thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the |
thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the |
||
God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to |
God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to |
||
the law, and which are written in the prophets; |
the law, and which are written in the prophets; |
||
{{verse|24|15}} having |
{{verse|24|15}} having |
||
Line 3,462: | Line 3,462: | ||
{{verse|24|16}} Herein I also exercise myself to have a conscience void |
{{verse|24|16}} Herein I also exercise myself to have a conscience void |
||
of offence toward God and men always. |
of offence toward God and men always. |
||
{{verse|24|17}} Now after some |
{{verse|24|17}} Now after some |
||
years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings: |
years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings: |
||
{{verse|24|18}} amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no |
{{verse|24|18}} amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no |
||
crowd, nor yet with tumult: but [there were] certain Jews from |
crowd, nor yet with tumult: but [there were] certain Jews from |
||
Asia-- |
Asia-- |
||
{{verse|24|19}} who ought to have been here before thee, and to |
{{verse|24|19}} who ought to have been here before thee, and to |
||
make accusation, if they had aught against me. |
make accusation, if they had aught against me. |
||
{{verse|24|20}} Or else |
{{verse|24|20}} Or else |
||
let these men themselves say what wrong-doing they found when I |
let these men themselves say what wrong-doing they found when I |
||
stood before the council, |
stood before the council, |
||
{{verse|24|21}} except it be for this one |
{{verse|24|21}} except it be for this one |
||
voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the |
voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the |
||
resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this |
resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this |
||
day. |
day. |
||
{{verse|24|22}} But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning |
{{verse|24|22}} But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning |
||
the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief captain |
the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief captain |
||
shall come down, I will determine your matter. |
shall come down, I will determine your matter. |
||
{{verse|24|23}} And he |
{{verse|24|23}} And he |
||
gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, |
gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, |
||
and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends |
and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends |
||
to minister unto him. |
to minister unto him. |
||
{{verse|24|24}} But after certain days, Felix came |
{{verse|24|24}} But after certain days, Felix came |
||
with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, |
with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, |
||
and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. |
and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. |
||
{{verse|24|25}} And |
{{verse|24|25}} And |
||
Line 3,500: | Line 3,500: | ||
judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way |
judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way |
||
for this time; and when I have a convenient season, I will call |
for this time; and when I have a convenient season, I will call |
||
thee unto me. |
thee unto me. |
||
{{verse|24|26}} He hoped withal that money would be given |
{{verse|24|26}} He hoped withal that money would be given |
||
him of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and |
him of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and |
||
communed with him. |
communed with him. |
||
{{verse|24|27}} But when two years were fulfilled, |
{{verse|24|27}} But when two years were fulfilled, |
||
Line 3,513: | Line 3,513: | ||
{{verse|25|1}} Festus therefore, having come into the province, after |
{{verse|25|1}} Festus therefore, having come into the province, after |
||
three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. |
three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. |
||
{{verse|25|2}} And the |
{{verse|25|2}} And the |
||
chief priests and the principal men of the Jews informed him |
chief priests and the principal men of the Jews informed him |
||
against Paul; and they besought him, |
against Paul; and they besought him, |
||
{{verse|25|3}} asking a favor |
{{verse|25|3}} asking a favor |
||
against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem; laying a |
against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem; laying a |
||
plot to kill him on the way. |
plot to kill him on the way. |
||
{{verse|25|4}} Howbeit Festus answered, |
{{verse|25|4}} Howbeit Festus answered, |
||
that Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and that he himself |
that Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and that he himself |
||
was about to depart [thither] shortly. |
was about to depart [thither] shortly. |
||
{{verse|25|5}} Let them |
{{verse|25|5}} Let them |
||
therefore, saith he, that are of power among you go down with |
therefore, saith he, that are of power among you go down with |
||
me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse |
me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|25|6}} And when he had tarried among them not more than |
{{verse|25|6}} And when he had tarried among them not more than |
||
Line 3,538: | Line 3,538: | ||
{{verse|25|7}} And when he was come, the Jews that had come down from |
{{verse|25|7}} And when he was come, the Jews that had come down from |
||
Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and |
Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and |
||
grievous charges which they could not prove; |
grievous charges which they could not prove; |
||
{{verse|25|8}} while Paul |
{{verse|25|8}} while Paul |
||
Line 3,546: | Line 3,546: | ||
{{verse|25|9}} But Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, |
{{verse|25|9}} But Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, |
||
answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there |
answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there |
||
be judged of these things before me? |
be judged of these things before me? |
||
{{verse|25|10}} But Paul said, I am |
{{verse|25|10}} But Paul said, I am |
||
standing before Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be |
standing before Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be |
||
judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well |
judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well |
||
knowest. |
knowest. |
||
{{verse|25|11}} If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed |
{{verse|25|11}} If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed |
||
anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none of |
anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none of |
||
those things is [true] whereof these accuse me, no man can give |
those things is [true] whereof these accuse me, no man can give |
||
me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. |
me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. |
||
{{verse|25|12}} Then Festus, when |
{{verse|25|12}} Then Festus, when |
||
he had conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed |
he had conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed |
||
unto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou go. |
unto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou go. |
||
{{verse|25|13}} Now when certain |
{{verse|25|13}} Now when certain |
||
days were passed, Agrippa the King and Bernice arrived at |
days were passed, Agrippa the King and Bernice arrived at |
||
Caesarea, and saluted Festus. |
Caesarea, and saluted Festus. |
||
{{verse|25|14}} And as they tarried there |
{{verse|25|14}} And as they tarried there |
||
many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the King, saying, |
many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the King, saying, |
||
There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix; |
There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix; |
||
{{verse|25|15}} about |
{{verse|25|15}} about |
||
Line 3,577: | Line 3,577: | ||
Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have the |
Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have the |
||
accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his |
accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his |
||
defense concerning the matter laid against him. |
defense concerning the matter laid against him. |
||
{{verse|25|17}} When |
{{verse|25|17}} When |
||
therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on |
therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on |
||
the next day sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded the man to |
the next day sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded the man to |
||
be brought. |
be brought. |
||
{{verse|25|18}} Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, |
{{verse|25|18}} Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, |
||
Line 3,589: | Line 3,589: | ||
{{verse|25|19}} but had certain questions against him of their own |
{{verse|25|19}} but had certain questions against him of their own |
||
religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to |
religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to |
||
be alive. |
be alive. |
||
{{verse|25|20}} And I, being perplexed how to inquire |
{{verse|25|20}} And I, being perplexed how to inquire |
||
concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem |
concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem |
||
and there be judged of these matters. |
and there be judged of these matters. |
||
{{verse|25|21}} But when Paul had |
{{verse|25|21}} But when Paul had |
||
appealed to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded |
appealed to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded |
||
him to be kept till I should send him to Caesar. |
him to be kept till I should send him to Caesar. |
||
{{verse|25|22}} And |
{{verse|25|22}} And |
||
Agrippa [said] unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man |
Agrippa [said] unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man |
||
myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. |
myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. |
||
{{verse|25|23}} So on |
{{verse|25|23}} So on |
||
Line 3,607: | Line 3,607: | ||
and they were entered into the place of hearing with the chief |
and they were entered into the place of hearing with the chief |
||
captains and principal men of the city, at the command of Festus |
captains and principal men of the city, at the command of Festus |
||
Paul was brought in. |
Paul was brought in. |
||
{{verse|25|24}} And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and |
{{verse|25|24}} And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and |
||
Line 3,616: | Line 3,616: | ||
{{verse|25|25}} But I found that he had committed nothing worthy of |
{{verse|25|25}} But I found that he had committed nothing worthy of |
||
death: and as he himself appealed to the emperor I determined to |
death: and as he himself appealed to the emperor I determined to |
||
send him. |
send him. |
||
{{verse|25|26}} Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto |
{{verse|25|26}} Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto |
||
my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and |
my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and |
||
specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination |
specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination |
||
had, I may have somewhat to write. |
had, I may have somewhat to write. |
||
{{verse|25|27}} For it seemeth to me |
{{verse|25|27}} For it seemeth to me |
||
Line 3,631: | Line 3,631: | ||
{{verse|26|1}} And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to |
{{verse|26|1}} And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to |
||
speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made |
speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made |
||
his defence: |
his defence: |
||
{{verse|26|2}} I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I |
{{verse|26|2}} I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I |
||
am to make my defense before thee this day touching all the |
am to make my defense before thee this day touching all the |
||
things whereof I am accused by the Jews: |
things whereof I am accused by the Jews: |
||
{{verse|26|3}} especially |
{{verse|26|3}} especially |
||
Line 3,643: | Line 3,643: | ||
{{verse|26|4}} My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from |
{{verse|26|4}} My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from |
||
the beginning among mine own nation and at Jerusalem, know all |
the beginning among mine own nation and at Jerusalem, know all |
||
the Jews; |
the Jews; |
||
{{verse|26|5}} having knowledge of me from the first, if they |
{{verse|26|5}} having knowledge of me from the first, if they |
||
be willing to testify, that after the straitest sect of our |
be willing to testify, that after the straitest sect of our |
||
religion I lived a Pharisee. |
religion I lived a Pharisee. |
||
{{verse|26|6}} And now I stand [here] to be |
{{verse|26|6}} And now I stand [here] to be |
||
Line 3,654: | Line 3,654: | ||
{{verse|26|7}} unto which [promise] our twelve tribes, earnestly serving |
{{verse|26|7}} unto which [promise] our twelve tribes, earnestly serving |
||
[God] night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I |
[God] night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I |
||
am accused by the Jews, O king! |
am accused by the Jews, O king! |
||
{{verse|26|8}} Why is it judged |
{{verse|26|8}} Why is it judged |
||
incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead? |
incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead? |
||
{{verse|26|9}} I verily |
{{verse|26|9}} I verily |
||
thought with myself that I ought to do many things contrary to |
thought with myself that I ought to do many things contrary to |
||
the name of Jesus of Nazareth. |
the name of Jesus of Nazareth. |
||
{{verse|26|10}} And this I also did in |
{{verse|26|10}} And this I also did in |
||
Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, |
Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, |
||
having received authority from the chief priests, and when they |
having received authority from the chief priests, and when they |
||
were put to death I gave my vote against them. |
were put to death I gave my vote against them. |
||
{{verse|26|11}} And |
{{verse|26|11}} And |
||
punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to |
punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to |
||
make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I |
make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I |
||
persecuted them even unto foreign cities. |
persecuted them even unto foreign cities. |
||
{{verse|26|12}} Whereupon as I |
{{verse|26|12}} Whereupon as I |
||
journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the |
journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the |
||
chief priests, |
chief priests, |
||
{{verse|26|13}} at midday, O king, I saw on the way a |
{{verse|26|13}} at midday, O king, I saw on the way a |
||
light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining |
light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining |
||
round about me and them that journeyed with me. |
round about me and them that journeyed with me. |
||
{{verse|26|14}} And when |
{{verse|26|14}} And when |
||
we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me |
we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me |
||
in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it |
in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it |
||
is hard for thee to kick against the goad. |
is hard for thee to kick against the goad. |
||
{{verse|26|15}} And I said, |
{{verse|26|15}} And I said, |
||
Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou |
Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou |
||
persecutest. |
persecutest. |
||
{{verse|26|16}} But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to |
{{verse|26|16}} But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to |
||
this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister |
this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister |
||
and a witness both of the things wherein thou hast seen me, and |
and a witness both of the things wherein thou hast seen me, and |
||
of the things wherein I will appear unto thee; |
of the things wherein I will appear unto thee; |
||
{{verse|26|17}} delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto |
{{verse|26|17}} delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto |
||
whom I send thee, |
whom I send thee, |
||
{{verse|26|18}} to open their eyes, that they may turn |
{{verse|26|18}} to open their eyes, that they may turn |
||
from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, |
from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, |
||
that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among |
that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among |
||
them that are sanctified by faith in me. |
them that are sanctified by faith in me. |
||
{{verse|26|19}} Wherefore, O |
{{verse|26|19}} Wherefore, O |
||
Line 3,709: | Line 3,709: | ||
Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to |
Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to |
||
the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing |
the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing |
||
works worthy of repentance. |
works worthy of repentance. |
||
{{verse|26|21}} For this cause the Jews |
{{verse|26|21}} For this cause the Jews |
||
seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me. |
seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me. |
||
{{verse|26|22}} Having |
{{verse|26|22}} Having |
||
therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this |
therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this |
||
day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what |
day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what |
||
the prophets and Moses did say should come; |
the prophets and Moses did say should come; |
||
{{verse|26|23}} how that the |
{{verse|26|23}} how that the |
||
Christ must suffer, [and] how that he first by the resurrection |
Christ must suffer, [and] how that he first by the resurrection |
||
of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the |
of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the |
||
Gentiles. |
Gentiles. |
||
{{verse|26|24}} And as he thus made his defense, Festus saith |
{{verse|26|24}} And as he thus made his defense, Festus saith |
||
with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning is |
with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning is |
||
turning thee mad. |
turning thee mad. |
||
{{verse|26|25}} But Paul saith, I am not mad, most |
{{verse|26|25}} But Paul saith, I am not mad, most |
||
Line 3,736: | Line 3,736: | ||
{{verse|26|27}} King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that |
{{verse|26|27}} King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that |
||
thou believest. |
thou believest. |
||
{{verse|26|28}} And Agrippa [said] unto Paul, With but |
{{verse|26|28}} And Agrippa [said] unto Paul, With but |
||
Line 3,743: | Line 3,743: | ||
{{verse|26|29}} And Paul [said], I would to God, that whether with |
{{verse|26|29}} And Paul [said], I would to God, that whether with |
||
little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me |
little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me |
||
this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. |
this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. |
||
{{verse|26|30}} And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they |
{{verse|26|30}} And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they |
||
that sat with them: |
that sat with them: |
||
{{verse|26|31}} and when they had withdrawn, they |
{{verse|26|31}} and when they had withdrawn, they |
||
spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of |
spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of |
||
death or of bonds. |
death or of bonds. |
||
{{verse|26|32}} And Agrippa said unto Festus, This |
{{verse|26|32}} And Agrippa said unto Festus, This |
||
Line 3,760: | Line 3,760: | ||
{{verse|27|1}} And when it was determined that we should sail for |
{{verse|27|1}} And when it was determined that we should sail for |
||
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a |
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a |
||
centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band. |
centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band. |
||
{{verse|27|2}} And |
{{verse|27|2}} And |
||
embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto |
embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto |
||
the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a |
the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a |
||
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. |
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. |
||
{{verse|27|3}} And the next |
{{verse|27|3}} And the next |
||
Line 3,772: | Line 3,772: | ||
{{verse|27|4}} And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee |
{{verse|27|4}} And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee |
||
of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. |
of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. |
||
{{verse|27|5}} And when we |
{{verse|27|5}} And when we |
||
had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we |
had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we |
||
came to Myra, [a city] of Lycia. |
came to Myra, [a city] of Lycia. |
||
{{verse|27|6}} And there the centurion |
{{verse|27|6}} And there the centurion |
||
found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us |
found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us |
||
therein. |
therein. |
||
{{verse|27|7}} And when we had sailed slowly many days, and |
{{verse|27|7}} And when we had sailed slowly many days, and |
||
were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not |
were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not |
||
further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over |
further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over |
||
against Salmone; |
against Salmone; |
||
{{verse|27|8}} and with difficulty coasting along it we |
{{verse|27|8}} and with difficulty coasting along it we |
||
came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was |
came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was |
||
the city of Lasea. |
the city of Lasea. |
||
{{verse|27|9}} And when much time was spent, and the |
{{verse|27|9}} And when much time was spent, and the |
||
voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone |
voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone |
||
by, Paul admonished them, |
by, Paul admonished them, |
||
{{verse|27|10}} and said unto them, Sirs, I |
{{verse|27|10}} and said unto them, Sirs, I |
||
perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not |
perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not |
||
only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives. |
only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives. |
||
{{verse|27|11}} But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner |
{{verse|27|11}} But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner |
||
Line 3,805: | Line 3,805: | ||
the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means |
the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means |
||
they could reach Phoenix, and winter [there; which is] a haven |
they could reach Phoenix, and winter [there; which is] a haven |
||
of Crete, looking northeast and south-east. |
of Crete, looking northeast and south-east. |
||
{{verse|27|13}} And when the |
{{verse|27|13}} And when the |
||
south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their |
south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their |
||
purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in |
purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in |
||
shore. |
shore. |
||
{{verse|27|14}} But after no long time there beat down from it a |
{{verse|27|14}} But after no long time there beat down from it a |
||
tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo: |
tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo: |
||
{{verse|27|15}} and when |
{{verse|27|15}} and when |
||
the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way |
the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way |
||
[to it,] and were driven. |
[to it,] and were driven. |
||
{{verse|27|16}} And running under the lee of a |
{{verse|27|16}} And running under the lee of a |
||
small island called Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to |
small island called Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to |
||
secure the boat: |
secure the boat: |
||
{{verse|27|17}} and when they had hoisted it up, they |
{{verse|27|17}} and when they had hoisted it up, they |
||
used helps, under-girding the ship; and, fearing lest they |
used helps, under-girding the ship; and, fearing lest they |
||
should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so |
should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so |
||
were driven. |
were driven. |
||
{{verse|27|18}} And as we labored exceedingly with the |
{{verse|27|18}} And as we labored exceedingly with the |
||
storm, the next day they began to throw the [the freight] |
storm, the next day they began to throw the [the freight] |
||
overboard; |
overboard; |
||
{{verse|27|19}} and the third day they cast out with their |
{{verse|27|19}} and the third day they cast out with their |
||
own hands the tackling of the ship. |
own hands the tackling of the ship. |
||
{{verse|27|20}} And when neither sun |
{{verse|27|20}} And when neither sun |
||
nor stars shone upon [us] for many days, and no small tempest |
nor stars shone upon [us] for many days, and no small tempest |
||
lay on [us,] all hope that we should be saved was now taken |
lay on [us,] all hope that we should be saved was now taken |
||
away. |
away. |
||
{{verse|27|21}} And when they had been long without food, then |
{{verse|27|21}} And when they had been long without food, then |
||
Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should |
Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should |
||
have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and |
have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and |
||
have gotten this injury and loss. |
have gotten this injury and loss. |
||
{{verse|27|22}} And now I exhort you |
{{verse|27|22}} And now I exhort you |
||
to be of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among |
to be of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among |
||
you, but [only] of the ship. |
you, but [only] of the ship. |
||
{{verse|27|23}} For there stood by me this |
{{verse|27|23}} For there stood by me this |
||
night an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, |
night an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, |
||
{{verse|27|24}} saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and lo, |
{{verse|27|24}} saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and lo, |
||
God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. |
God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. |
||
{{verse|27|25}} Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it |
{{verse|27|25}} Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it |
||
shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. |
shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. |
||
{{verse|27|26}} But we |
{{verse|27|26}} But we |
||
must be cast upon a certain island. |
must be cast upon a certain island. |
||
{{verse|27|27}} But when the |
{{verse|27|27}} But when the |
||
fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the |
fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the |
||
[sea of] Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they |
[sea of] Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they |
||
were drawing near to some country: |
were drawing near to some country: |
||
{{verse|27|28}} and they sounded, and |
{{verse|27|28}} and they sounded, and |
||
found twenty fathoms; and after a little space, they sounded |
found twenty fathoms; and after a little space, they sounded |
||
again, and found fifteen fathoms. |
again, and found fifteen fathoms. |
||
{{verse|27|29}} And fearing lest haply |
{{verse|27|29}} And fearing lest haply |
||
we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four |
we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four |
||
anchors from the stern, and wished for the day. |
anchors from the stern, and wished for the day. |
||
{{verse|27|30}} And as |
{{verse|27|30}} And as |
||
the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had |
the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had |
||
lowered the boat into the sea, under color as though they would |
lowered the boat into the sea, under color as though they would |
||
lay out anchors from the foreship, |
lay out anchors from the foreship, |
||
{{verse|27|31}} Paul said to the |
{{verse|27|31}} Paul said to the |
||
centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, |
centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, |
||
ye cannot be saved. |
ye cannot be saved. |
||
{{verse|27|32}} Then the soldiers cut away the ropes |
{{verse|27|32}} Then the soldiers cut away the ropes |
||
of the boat, and let her fall off. |
of the boat, and let her fall off. |
||
{{verse|27|33}} And while the day was |
{{verse|27|33}} And while the day was |
||
coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, |
coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, |
||
This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue |
This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue |
||
fasting, having taken nothing. |
fasting, having taken nothing. |
||
{{verse|27|34}} Wherefore I beseech you |
{{verse|27|34}} Wherefore I beseech you |
||
to take some food: for this is for your safety: for there shall |
to take some food: for this is for your safety: for there shall |
||
not a hair perish from the head of any of you. |
not a hair perish from the head of any of you. |
||
{{verse|27|35}} And when |
{{verse|27|35}} And when |
||
he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in |
he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in |
||
the presence of all; and he brake it, and began to eat. |
the presence of all; and he brake it, and began to eat. |
||
{{verse|27|36}} Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food. |
{{verse|27|36}} Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food. |
||
{{verse|27|37}} And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore |
{{verse|27|37}} And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore |
||
and sixteen souls. |
and sixteen souls. |
||
{{verse|27|38}} And when they had eaten enough, they |
{{verse|27|38}} And when they had eaten enough, they |
||
lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. |
lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. |
||
{{verse|27|39}} And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they perceived |
{{verse|27|39}} And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they perceived |
||
a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they |
a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they |
||
could drive the ship upon it. |
could drive the ship upon it. |
||
{{verse|27|40}} And casting off the |
{{verse|27|40}} And casting off the |
||
anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the |
anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the |
||
bands of the rudders; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, |
bands of the rudders; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, |
||
they made for the beach. |
they made for the beach. |
||
{{verse|27|41}} But lighting upon a place where |
{{verse|27|41}} But lighting upon a place where |
||
two seas met, they ran the vessel aground; and the foreship |
two seas met, they ran the vessel aground; and the foreship |
||
struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up |
struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up |
||
by the violence [of the waves]. |
by the violence [of the waves]. |
||
{{verse|27|42}} And the soldiers' |
{{verse|27|42}} And the soldiers' |
||
counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any [of them] should |
counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any [of them] should |
||
swim out, and escape. |
swim out, and escape. |
||
{{verse|27|43}} But the centurion, desiring to |
{{verse|27|43}} But the centurion, desiring to |
||
save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that |
save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that |
||
they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get |
they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get |
||
first to the land; |
first to the land; |
||
{{verse|27|44}} and the rest, some on planks, and |
{{verse|27|44}} and the rest, some on planks, and |
||
Line 3,937: | Line 3,937: | ||
{{verse|28|1}} And when we were escaped, then we knew that the island |
{{verse|28|1}} And when we were escaped, then we knew that the island |
||
was called Melita. |
was called Melita. |
||
{{verse|28|2}} And the barbarians showed us no common |
{{verse|28|2}} And the barbarians showed us no common |
||
kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because |
kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because |
||
of the present rain, and because of the cold. |
of the present rain, and because of the cold. |
||
{{verse|28|3}} But when |
{{verse|28|3}} But when |
||
Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, |
Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, |
||
a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his |
a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his |
||
hand. |
hand. |
||
{{verse|28|4}} And when the barbarians saw the [venomous] creature |
{{verse|28|4}} And when the barbarians saw the [venomous] creature |
||
hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this |
hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this |
||
man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, |
man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, |
||
yet Justice hath not suffered to live. |
yet Justice hath not suffered to live. |
||
{{verse|28|5}} Howbeit he shook |
{{verse|28|5}} Howbeit he shook |
||
off the creature into the fire, and took no harm. |
off the creature into the fire, and took no harm. |
||
{{verse|28|6}} But |
{{verse|28|6}} But |
||
Line 3,960: | Line 3,960: | ||
suddenly: but when they were long in expectation and beheld |
suddenly: but when they were long in expectation and beheld |
||
nothing amiss came to him, they changed their minds, and said |
nothing amiss came to him, they changed their minds, and said |
||
that he was a god. |
that he was a god. |
||
{{verse|28|7}} Now in the neighborhood of that place |
{{verse|28|7}} Now in the neighborhood of that place |
||
were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named |
were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named |
||
Publius, who received us, and entertained us three days |
Publius, who received us, and entertained us three days |
||
courteously. |
courteously. |
||
{{verse|28|8}} And it was so, that the father of Publius |
{{verse|28|8}} And it was so, that the father of Publius |
||
lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and |
lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and |
||
prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. |
prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. |
||
{{verse|28|9}} And when |
{{verse|28|9}} And when |
||
this was done, the rest also that had diseases in the island |
this was done, the rest also that had diseases in the island |
||
came, and were cured: |
came, and were cured: |
||
{{verse|28|10}} who also honored us with many |
{{verse|28|10}} who also honored us with many |
||
honors; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we |
honors; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we |
||
needed. |
needed. |
||
{{verse|28|11}} And after three months we set sail in a ship of |
{{verse|28|11}} And after three months we set sail in a ship of |
||
Alexandria which had wintered in the island, whose sign was The |
Alexandria which had wintered in the island, whose sign was The |
||
Twin Brothers. |
Twin Brothers. |
||
{{verse|28|12}} And touching at Syracuse, we tarried |
{{verse|28|12}} And touching at Syracuse, we tarried |
||
there three days. |
there three days. |
||
{{verse|28|13}} And from thence we made a circuit, and |
{{verse|28|13}} And from thence we made a circuit, and |
||
arrived at Rhegium: and after one day a south wind sprang up, |
arrived at Rhegium: and after one day a south wind sprang up, |
||
and on the second day we came to Puteoli; |
and on the second day we came to Puteoli; |
||
{{verse|28|14}} where we found |
{{verse|28|14}} where we found |
||
brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them seven days: and |
brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them seven days: and |
||
so we came to Rome. |
so we came to Rome. |
||
{{verse|28|15}} And from thence the brethren, when |
{{verse|28|15}} And from thence the brethren, when |
||
they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius |
they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius |
||
and The Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and |
and The Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and |
||
took courage. |
took courage. |
||
{{verse|28|16}} And when we entered into Rome, Paul was |
{{verse|28|16}} And when we entered into Rome, Paul was |
||
Line 4,007: | Line 4,007: | ||
done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, |
done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, |
||
yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the |
yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the |
||
Romans: |
Romans: |
||
{{verse|28|18}} who, when they had examined me, desired to set |
{{verse|28|18}} who, when they had examined me, desired to set |
||
Line 4,014: | Line 4,014: | ||
{{verse|28|19}} But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to |
{{verse|28|19}} But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to |
||
appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught whereof to accuse my |
appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught whereof to accuse my |
||
nation. |
nation. |
||
{{verse|28|20}} For this cause therefore did I entreat you to |
{{verse|28|20}} For this cause therefore did I entreat you to |
||
see and to speak with [me]: for because of the hope of Israel I |
see and to speak with [me]: for because of the hope of Israel I |
||
am bound with this chain. |
am bound with this chain. |
||
{{verse|28|21}} And they said unto him, We |
{{verse|28|21}} And they said unto him, We |
||
neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did |
neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did |
||
any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of |
any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of |
||
thee. |
thee. |
||
{{verse|28|22}} But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: |
{{verse|28|22}} But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: |
||
for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere |
for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere |
||
it is spoken against. |
it is spoken against. |
||
{{verse|28|23}} And when they had appointed him a |
{{verse|28|23}} And when they had appointed him a |
||
Line 4,033: | Line 4,033: | ||
he expounded [the matter,] testifying the kingdom of God, and |
he expounded [the matter,] testifying the kingdom of God, and |
||
persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and |
persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and |
||
from the prophets, from morning till evening. |
from the prophets, from morning till evening. |
||
{{verse|28|24}} And some |
{{verse|28|24}} And some |
||
Line 4,040: | Line 4,040: | ||
{{verse|28|25}} And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed |
{{verse|28|25}} And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed |
||
after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit |
after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit |
||
through Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, |
through Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, |
||
{{verse|28|26}} saying, |
{{verse|28|26}} saying, |
||
Line 4,057: | Line 4,057: | ||
{{verse|28|28}} Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation |
{{verse|28|28}} Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation |
||
of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear. |
of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear. |
||
{{verse|28|29}} [And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, having |
{{verse|28|29}} [And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, having |
||
much disputing among themselves.] |
much disputing among themselves.] |
||
{{verse|28|30}} And he abode two whole |
{{verse|28|30}} And he abode two whole |
||
Line 4,071: | Line 4,071: | ||
{{biblecontents|version=American Standard}} |
{{biblecontents|version=American Standard}} |
||
---- |
|||
:<small>Back to ''[[{{BASEPAGENAME}}]]''</small> |
|||
:<small>Back to ''[[{{ROOTPAGENAME}}]]''</small> |
|||
{{reflist}} |
|||
[[Category:{{ROOTPAGENAME}}]] |
|||
[[Category:Source]] |
|||
[[Category:{{BASEPAGENAME}}]] |
|||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Bible, The}} |
Latest revision as of 16:55, 25 March 2020
The Acts of the Apostles
Chapter 1
1 The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach,
2 until the day in which he was received up, after that he had given commandment through the Holy Spirit unto the apostles whom he had chosen:
3 To whom he also showed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God:
4 and, being assembled together with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, [said he], ye heard from me:
5 For John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days hence.
6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?
7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath set within His own authority.
8 But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you: and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
9 And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
10 And while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
11 who also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, who was received up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey off.
13 And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James [the son] of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas [the son] of James.
14 These all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of persons [gathered] together, about a hundred and twenty),
16 Brethren, it was needful that the Scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered among us, and received his portion in this ministry.
18 (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
19 And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their language that field was called Akeldama, that is, The field of blood.)
20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, And let no man dwell therein: and, His office let another take.
21 Of the men therefore that have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out among us,
22 beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with us of his resurrection.
23 And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, show of these two the one whom thou hast chosen,
25 to take the place in this ministry and apostleship from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place.
26 And they gave lots for them; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
Chapter 2
1 And when the day of Pentecost was now come, they were all together in one place.
2 And suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon each one of them.
4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under heaven.
6 And when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking in his own language.
7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these that speak Galilaeans?
8 And how hear we, every man in our own language wherein we were born?
9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia,
10 in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both Jews and proselytes,
11 Cretans and Arabians, we hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
13 But others mocking said, They are filled with new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, [saying], Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words.
15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is [but] the third hour of the day.
16 but this is that which hath been spoken through the prophet Joel:
17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams:
18 Yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy.
19 And I will show wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath; Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke:
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable [day].
21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves know;
23 him, being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay:
24 whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
25 For David saith concerning him, I beheld the Lord always before my face; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; Moreover my flesh also shall dwell in hope:
27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul unto Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corruption.
28 Thou madest known unto me the ways of life; Thou shalt make me full of gladness with thy countenance.
29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us unto this day.
30 Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins he would set [one] upon his throne;
31 he foreseeing [this] spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he left unto Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption.
32 This Jesus did God raise up, whereof we all are witnesses.
33 Being therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear.
34 For David ascended not into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
36 Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified.
37 Now when they heard [this,] they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do?
38 And Peter [said] unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
39 For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, [even] as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him.
40 And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked generation.
41 They then that received his word were baptized: and there were added [unto them] in that day about three thousand souls.
42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles.
44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common;
45 and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according as any man had need.
46 And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took their food with gladness and singleness of heart,
47 praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to them day by day those that were saved.
Chapter 3
1 Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer, [being] the ninth [hour].
2 And a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
3 who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from them.
6 But Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his feet and his ankle-bones received strength.
8 And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
10 and they took knowledge of him, that it was he that sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
11 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him to walk?
13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release him.
14 But ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you,
15 and killed the Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
16 And by faith in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
17 And now, brethren, I know that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.
18 But the things which God foreshowed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled.
19 Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord;
20 and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, [even] Jesus:
21 whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of His holy prophets that have been from of old.
22 Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me. To him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you.
23 And it shall be, that every soul that shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.
24 Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days.
25 Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities.
Chapter 4
1 And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them,
2 being sore troubled because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide.
4 But many of them that heard the word believed; and the number of the men came to be about five thousand.
5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem;
6 and Annas the high priest [was there], and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest.
7 And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have ye done this?
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders,
9 if we this day are examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, by what means this man is made whole;
10 be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, [even] in him doth this man stand here before you whole.
11 He is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the corner.
12 And in none other is there salvation: for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved.
13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
14 And seeing the man that was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
16 saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
18 And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye:
20 for we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard.
21 And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people; for all men glorified God for that which was done.
22 For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was wrought.
23 And being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them.
24 And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is:
25 who by the Holy Spirit, [by] the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say, Why did the Gentiles rage, And the peoples imagine vain things?
26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together, Against the Lord, and against his Anointed:
27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together,
28 to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council foreordained to come to pass.
29 And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants to speak thy word with all boldness,
30 while thy stretchest forth thy hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus.
31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the word of God with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one [of them] said that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
33 And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
34 For neither was there among them any that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
35 and laid them at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto each, according as any one had need.
36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race,
37 having a field, sold it, and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet.
Chapter 5
1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
2 and kept back [part] of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back [part] of the price of the land?
4 While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou has not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard it.
6 And the young men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him.
7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 But Peter [said] unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out.
10 And she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband.
11 And great fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things.
12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
13 But of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the people magnified them;
14 and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of them and women;
15 insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of them.
16 And there also came together the multitudes from the cities round about Jerusalem, bring sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy,
18 and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward.
19 But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said,
20 Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this Life.
21 And when they heard [this], they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them brought.
22 But the officers that came found them not in the prison; and they returned, and told,
23 saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.
24 Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto this would grow.
25 And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, [but] without violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned.
27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them,
28 saying, We strictly charged you not to teach in this name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.
29 But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God rather than men.
30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree.
31 Him did God exalt with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins.
32 And we are witnesses of these things; and [so is] the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and minded to slay them.
34 But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while.
35 And he said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about to do.
36 For before these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away [some of the] people after him: he also perished; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad.
38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown:
39 but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against God.
40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name.
42 And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus [as] the Christ.
Chapter 6
1 Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
2 And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not fit that we should forsake the word of God, and serve tables.
3 Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
4 But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word.
5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch;
6 whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands upon them.
7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great wonders and signs among the people.
9 But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called [the synagogue] of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake.
11 Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and [against] God.
12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought him into the council,
13 and set up false witnesses, who said, This man ceaseth not to speak words against this holy place, and the law:
14 for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered unto us.
15 And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
Chapter 7
1 And the high priest said, Are these things so?
2 And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran,
3 and said unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall show thee.
4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead, [God] removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell:
5 and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: and he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when [as yet] he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and treat them ill, four hundred years.
7 And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.
8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so [Abraham] begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac [begat] Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs.
9 And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him into Egypt: and God was with him,
10 and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
11 Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
12 But when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time.
13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh.
14 And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
15 And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, himself and our fathers;
16 and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of Hamor in Shechem.
17 But as the time of the promise drew nigh which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
18 till there arose another king over Egypt, who knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt craftily with our race, and ill-treated our fathers, that they should cast out their babes to the end they might not live.
20 At which season Moses was born, and was exceeding fair; and he was nourished three months in his father's house.
21 and when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty in his words and works.
23 But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
24 And seeing one [of them] suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian:
25 and he supposed that his brethren understood that God by his hand was giving them deliverance; but they understood not.
26 And the day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
27 But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
28 Wouldest thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday?
29 And Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush.
31 And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold, there came a voice of the Lord,
32 I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
33 And the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
34 I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and I am come down to deliver them: and now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent [to be] both a ruler and a deliverer with the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the bush.
36 This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years.
37 This is that Moses, who said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me.
38 This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel that spake to him in the Mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received living oracles to give unto us:
39 to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt,
40 saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go before us: for as for this Moses, who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands.
42 But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel?
43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them: And I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure that he had seen.
45 Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, that God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;
46 who found favor in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him a house.
48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in [houses] made with hands; as saith the prophet,
49 The heaven is my throne, And the earth the footstool of my feet: What manner of house will ye build me? saith the Lord: Or what is the place of my rest?
50 Did not my hand make all these things?
51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit: as your fathers did, so do ye.
52 Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed them that showed before of the coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and murderers;
53 ye who received the law as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not.
54 Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
56 and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God.
57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord;
58 and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon [the Lord], and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
Chapter 8
1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over him.
3 But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and dragging men and women committed them to prison.
4 They therefore that were scattered abroad, went about preaching the word.
5 And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the Christ.
6 And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, and saw the signs which he did.
7 For [from] many of those that had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and that were lame, were healed.
8 And there was much joy in that city.
9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
10 to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is that power of God which is called Great.
11 And they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
13 And Simon also himself believed: and being baptized, he continued with Philip; and beholding signs and great miracles wrought, he was amazed.
14 Now when the apostles that were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
15 who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit:
16 for as yet it was fallen upon none of them: only they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit.
18 Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money,
19 saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit.
20 But Peter said unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right before God.
22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee.
23 For I see that thou art in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity.
24 And Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me.
25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans.
26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is desert.
27 And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship;
28 and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.
29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
30 And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
31 And he said, How can I, except some one shall guide me? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with him.
32 Now the passage of the Scripture which he was reading was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, So he openeth not his mouth:
33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: His generation who shall declare? For his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other?
35 And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this Scripture, preached unto him Jesus.
36 And as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, [here is] water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
37 [And Philip said, If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.]
38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him.
39 And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
Chapter 9
1 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
2 and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven:
4 and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And he [said], I am Jesus whom thou persecutest:
6 but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.
7 And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the voice, but beholding no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
9 And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink.
10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I [am here], Lord.
11 And the Lord [said] unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth;
12 and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight.
13 But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem:
14 and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel:
16 for I will show him how many things he must suffer for my name's sake.
17 And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, [even] Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit.
18 And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and he arose and was baptized;
19 and he took food and was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples that were at Damascus.
20 And straightway in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God.
21 And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name? and he had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests.
22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ.
23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him:
24 but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him:
25 but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket.
26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
28 And he was with them going in and going out at Jerusalem,
29 preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews; but they were seeking to kill him.
30 And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, was multiplied.
32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints that dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, who had kept his bed eight years; for he was palsied.
34 And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise and make thy bed. And straightway he arose.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord.
36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber.
38 And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, entreating him, Delay not to come on unto us.
39 And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
42 And it became known throughout all Joppa: and many believed on the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
Chapter 10
1 Now [there was] a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band called the Italian [band],
2 a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always.
3 He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius.
4 And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is surnamed Peter:
6 he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side.
7 And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
8 and having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour:
10 and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance;
11 and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth:
12 wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth and birds of the heaven.
13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common and unclean.
15 And a voice [came] unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common.
16 And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was received up into heaven.
17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate,
18 and called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, were lodging there.
19 And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
20 But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: for I have sent them.
21 And Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?
22 And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned [of God] by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee.
23 So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
24 And on the morrow they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and his near friends.
25 And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
26 But Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth many come together:
28 and he said unto them, Ye yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation; and [yet] unto me hath God showed that I should not call any man common or unclean:
29 wherefore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me.
30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, a man stood before me in bright apparel,
31 and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side.
33 Forthwith therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord.
34 And Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
35 but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him.
36 The word which he sent unto the children of Israel, preaching good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (He is Lord of all.) --
37 that saying ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
38 [even] Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree.
40 Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest,
41 not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, [even] to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead.
42 And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he who is ordained of God [to be] the Judge of the living and the dead.
43 To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins.
44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision that believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit.
46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we?
48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
Chapter 11
1 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,
3 saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.
4 But Peter began, and expounded [the matter] unto them in order, saying,
5 I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even unto me:
6 upon which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and birds of the heaven.
7 And I heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth.
9 But a voice answered the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common.
10 And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up again into heaven.
11 And behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in which we were, having been sent from Caesarea unto me.
12 And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six brethren also accompanied me; and we entered into the man's house:
13 and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter;
14 who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house.
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning.
16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit.
17 If then God gave unto them the like gift as [he did] also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God?
18 And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life.
19 They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none save only to Jews.
20 But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord.
22 And the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch:
23 who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord:
24 for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.
25 And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul;
26 and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together with the church, and taught much people, and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
27 Now in these days there came down prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius.
29 And the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judea:
30 which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.
Chapter 12
1 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to afflict certain of the church.
2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
3 And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And [those] were the days of unleavened bread.
4 And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him.
6 And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison.
7 And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed; and he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel, but thought he saw a vision.
10 And when they were past the first and the second guard, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightway the angel departed from him.
11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
12 And when he had considered [the thing], he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together and were praying.
13 And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is his angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed.
17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went to another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there.
20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their country was fed from the king's country.
21 And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the throne, and made an oration unto them.
22 And the people shouted, [saying], The voice of a god, and not of a man.
23 And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with them John whose surname was Mark.
Chapter 13
1 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was [there], prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
3 Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John as their attendant.
6 And when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus;
7 who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith.
9 But Saul, who is also [called] Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, fastened his eyes on him,
10 and said, O full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.
13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem.
14 But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
16 And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken:
17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them forth out of it.
18 And for about the time of forty years as a nursing-father bare he them in the wilderness.
19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave [them] their land for an inheritance, for about four hundred and fifty years:
20 and after these things he gave [them] judges until Samuel the prophet.
21 And afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years.
22 And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after My heart, who shall do all My will.
23 Of this man's seed hath God according to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus;
24 when John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not [he]. But behold, there cometh one after me the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose.
26 Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth.
27 For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath, fulfilled [them] by condemning [him].
28 And though they found no cause of death [in him], yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb.
30 But God raised him from the dead:
31 and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the people.
32 And we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers,
33 that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.
34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure [blessings] of David.
35 Because he saith also in another [psalm], Thou wilt not give Thy Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:
37 but he whom God raised up saw no corruption.
38 Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto you remission of sins:
39 and by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon [you] which is spoken in the prophets:
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you.
42 And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and blasphemed.
46 And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, [saying], I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the uttermost part of the earth.
48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of God: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the region.
50 But the Jews urged on the devout women of honorable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders.
51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled with joy with the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 14
1 And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed.
2 But the Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against the brethren.
3 Long time therefore they tarried [there] speaking boldly in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
5 And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to treat them shamefully and to stone them,
6 they became aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the region round about:
7 and there they preached the gospel.
8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked.
9 The same heard Paul speaking, who, fastening eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be made whole,
10 said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked.
11 And when the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury, because he was the chief speaker.
13 And the priest of Jupiter whose [temple] was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes.
14 But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying out
15 and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is:
16 who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways.
17 And yet He left not himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them.
19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
20 But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch,
22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had appointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed.
24 And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia.
25 And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia;
26 and thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles.
28 And they tarried no little time with the disciples.
Chapter 15
1 And certain men came down from Judaea and taught the brethren, [saying], Except ye be circumcised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning with them, [the brethren] appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
3 They therefore, being brought on their way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them.
5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses.
6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider of this matter.
7 And when there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
8 And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us;
9 and he made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith.
10 Now therefore why make ye trial of God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
11 But we believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they.
12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles through them.
13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Brethren, hearken unto me:
14 Symeon hath rehearsed how first God visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,
16 After these things I will return, And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; And I will build again the ruins thereof, And I will set it up:
17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called,
18 Saith the Lord, who maketh these things known from of old.
19 Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not them that from among the Gentiles turn to God;
20 but that we write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from blood.
21 For Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath.
22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; [namely], Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren:
23 and they wrote [thus] by them, The apostles and the elders, brethren, unto the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting:
24 Forasmuch as we have heard that certain who went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls; to whom we gave no commandment;
25 it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
26 men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things:
29 that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well.
30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch; and having gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle.
31 And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation.
32 And Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them.
33 And after they had spent some time [there], they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth.
34 [But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there.]
35 But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, [and see] how they fare.
37 And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who was called Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
39 And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus;
40 but Paul choose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord.
41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
Chapter 16
1 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess that believed; but his father was a Greek.
2 The same was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and he took and circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
4 And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that were at Jerusalem.
5 So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily.
6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia;
7 and when they were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not;
8 and passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
10 And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis;
12 and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a [Roman] colony: and we were in this city tarrying certain days.
13 And on the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the women that were come together.
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide [there]. And she constrained us.
16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying.
17 The same following after Paul and us cried out, saying, These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim unto you the way of salvation.
18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour.
19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers,
20 and when they had brought them unto the magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
21 and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent their garments off them, and commanded to beat them with rods.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:
24 who, having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them;
26 and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
27 And the jailor, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.
29 And he called for lights and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas,
30 and brought them out and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?
31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house.
32 And they spake the word of the Lord unto him, with all that were in his house.
33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, immediately.
34 And he brought them up into his house, and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his house, having believed in God.
35 But when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go.
36 And the jailor reported the words to Paul, [saying], The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore come forth, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily? Nay verily; but let them come themselves and bring us out.
38 And the sergeants reported these words unto the magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they were Romans;
39 and they came and besought them; and when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the city.
40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into [the house] of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
Chapter 17
1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
2 and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three sabbath days reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
3 opening and alleging that it behooved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, [said he,] I proclaim unto you, is the Christ.
4 And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas, and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
5 But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people.
6 And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;
7 whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, [one] Jesus.
8 And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go.
10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
11 Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of the mind, examining the Scriptures daily, whether these things were so.
12 Many of them therefore believed; also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the multitudes.
14 And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and Silas and Timothy abode there still.
15 But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed.
16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he beheld the city full of idols.
17 So he reasoned in the synagogue with Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met him.
18 And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached Jesus and the resurrection.
19 And they took hold of him, and brought him unto the Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee?
20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean.
21 (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.)
22 And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, Ye men of Athens, in all things, I perceive that ye are very religious.
23 For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this I set forth unto you.
24 The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
25 neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
26 and he made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined [their] appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation;
27 that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us:
28 for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain even of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
29 Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device of man.
30 The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked; but now he commandeth men that they should all everywhere repent:
31 inasmuch as he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; but others said, We will hear thee concerning this yet again.
33 Thus Paul went out from among them.
34 But certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
Chapter 18
1 After these things he departed from Athens, and came to Corinth.
2 And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them;
3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought, for by their trade they were tentmakers.
4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks.
5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.
6 And when they opposed themselves and blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them, Your blood [be] upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
7 And he departed thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
9 And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak and hold not thy peace:
10 for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee: for I have much people in this city.
11 And he dwelt [there] a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him before the judgment-seat,
13 saying, This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.
14 But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
15 but if they are questions about words and names and your own law, look to it yourselves; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters.
16 And he drove them from the judgment-seat.
17 And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things.
18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow.
19 And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
20 And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented not;
21 but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will return again unto you if God will, he set sail from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch.
23 And having spent some time [there], he departed, and went through the region of Galatia, and Phrygia, in order, establishing all the disciples.
24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus; and he was mighty in the scriptures.
25 This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John:
26 and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more accurately.
27 And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them much that had believed through grace;
28 for he powerfully confuted the Jews, [and that] publicly, showing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ.
Chapter 19
1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples:
2 and he said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And they [said] unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the Holy Spirit was [given].
3 And he said, Into what then were ye baptized? And they said, Into John's baptism.
4 And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe on him that should come after him, that is, on Jesus.
5 And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
7 And they were in all about twelve men.
8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading [as to] the things concerning the kingdom of God.
9 But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus.
10 And this continued for the space of two years; so that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks.
11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul:
12 insomuch that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the evil spirits went out.
13 But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them that had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who did this.
15 And the evil spirit answered and said unto them, Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye?
16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
17 And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 Many also of them that had believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds.
19 And not a few of them that practised magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all; and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed.
21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
22 And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
23 And about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver shrines of Diana, brought no little business unto the craftsmen;
25 whom he gathered together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth.
26 And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they are no gods, that are made with hands:
27 and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesus.
29 And the city was filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel.
30 And when Paul was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.
31 And certain also of the Asiarchs, being his friends, sent unto him and besought him not to adventure himself into the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together.
33 And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defense unto the people.
34 But when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Diana, and of the [image] which fell down from Jupiter?
36 Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash.
37 For ye have brought [hither] these men, who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess.
38 If therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any man, the courts are open, and there are proconsuls: let them accuse one another.
39 But if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly.
40 For indeed we are in danger to be accused concerning this day's riot, there being no cause [for it]: and as touching it we shall not be able to give account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
Chapter 20
1 And after the uproar ceased, Paul having sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed to go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece.
3 And when he had spent three months [there,] and a plot was laid against him by Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater of Beroea, [the son] of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
5 But these had gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas.
6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days, where we tarried seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber where we were gathered together.
9 And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him.
11 And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted.
13 But we going before to the ship set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending himself to go by land.
14 And when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
15 And sailing from thence, we came the following day over against Chios; and the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after we came to Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to him the elders of the church.
18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time,
19 serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews;
20 how I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly, and from house to house,
21 testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:
23 save that the Holy Spirit testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
24 But I hold not my life of any account as dear unto myself, so that I may accomplish my course, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.
27 For I shrank not from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God.
28 Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed the church of the Lord which he purchased with his own blood.
29 I know that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock;
30 and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them.
31 Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and day with tears.
32 And now I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build [you] up, and to give [you] the inheritance among all them that are sanctified.
33 I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
34 Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.
35 In all things I gave you an example, that so laboring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down and prayed with them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck and kissed him,
38 sorrowing most of all for the word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship.
Chapter 21
1 And when it came to pass that were parted from them and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
2 and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail.
3 And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
4 And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not set foot in Jerusalem.
5 And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell;
6 and we went on board the ship, but they returned home again.
7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
8 And on the morrow we departed, and came unto Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him.
9 Now this man had four virgin daughters, who prophesied.
10 And as we tarried there some days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
11 And coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
13 Then Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
15 And after these days we took up our baggage and went up to Jerusalem.
16 And there went with us also [certain] of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing [with them] one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles through his ministry.
20 And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of them that have believed; and they are all zealous for the law:
21 and they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children neither to walk after the customs.
22 What is it therefore? They will certainly hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men that have a vow on them;
24 these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads: and all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law.
25 But as touching the Gentiles that have believed, we wrote, giving judgment that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him,
28 crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place; and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath defiled this holy place.
29 For they had before seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.
30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together; and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple: and straightway the doors were shut.
31 And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
32 And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them: and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
33 Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired who he was, and what he had done.
34 And some shouted one thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the castle.
35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd;
36 for the multitude of the people followed after, crying out, Away with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I say something unto thee? And he said, Dost thou know Greek?
38 Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins?
39 But Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people.
40 And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying,
Chapter 22
1 Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I now make unto you.
2 And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he saith,
3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye all are this day:
4 and I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus to bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in bonds to be punished.
6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
9 And they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me I came into Damascus.
12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there,
13 came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour I looked up on him.
14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name.
17 And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance,
18 and saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me.
19 And I said, Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:
20 and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them that slew him.
21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air,
24 the chief captain commanded him be brought into the castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him.
25 And when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
26 And when the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain and told him, saying, What art thou about to do? for this man is a Roman.
27 And the chief captain came and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea.
28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am [a Roman] born.
29 They then that were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and the chief captain also was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down and set him before them.
Chapter 23
1 And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?
5 And Paul said, I knew not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees; and the assembly was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit; but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great clamor: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel?
10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle.
11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty that made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed Paul.
15 Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, before he comes near, are ready to slay him.
16 But Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and entered into the castle and told Paul.
17 And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain; for he hath something to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee.
19 And the chief captain took him by the hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to tell me?
20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul tomorrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him.
21 Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, who have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain him: and now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me.
23 And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night:
24 and [he bade them] provide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this form:
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix, greeting.
27 This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman.
28 And desiring to know the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him down unto their council:
29 whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
30 And when it was shown to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against him before thee.
31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris.
32 But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:
33 and they, when they came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also before him.
34 And when he had read it, he asked of what province he was; and when he understood that he was of Cilicia,
35 I will hear thee fully, said he, when thine accusers also are come: and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's palace.
Chapter 24
1 And after five days the high priest Ananias came down with certain elders, and [with] an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed the governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by the providence evils are corrected for this nation,
3 we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thankfulness.
4 But, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I entreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words.
5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
6 who moreover assayed to profane the temple: on whom also we laid hold: [and we would have judged him according to our law.]
7 [But the chief captain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,]
8 [commanding his accusers to come before thee.] from whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all these things whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things were so.
10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Paul answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I cheerfully make my defense:
11 Seeing that thou canst take knowledge that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship at Jerusalem:
12 and neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city.
13 Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to the law, and which are written in the prophets;
15 having hope toward God, which these also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust.
16 Herein I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men always.
17 Now after some years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings:
18 amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult: but [there were] certain Jews from Asia--
19 who ought to have been here before thee, and to make accusation, if they had aught against me.
20 Or else let these men themselves say what wrong-doing they found when I stood before the council,
21 except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this day.
22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your matter.
23 And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him.
24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, and self-control, and the judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when I have a convenient season, I will call thee unto me.
26 He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.
27 But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favor with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds.
Chapter 25
1 Festus therefore, having come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea.
2 And the chief priests and the principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul; and they besought him,
3 asking a favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem; laying a plot to kill him on the way.
4 Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to depart [thither] shortly.
5 Let them therefore, saith he, that are of power among you go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him.
6 And when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews that had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges which they could not prove;
8 while Paul said in his defense, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all.
9 But Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
10 But Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest.
11 If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none of those things is [true] whereof these accuse me, no man can give me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou go.
13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the King and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and saluted Festus.
14 And as they tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the King, saying, There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix;
15 about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed [me], asking for sentence against him.
16 To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defense concerning the matter laid against him.
17 When therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded the man to be brought.
18 Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such evil things as I supposed;
19 but had certain questions against him of their own religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
20 And I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem and there be judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to be kept till I should send him to Caesar.
22 And Agrippa [said] unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him.
23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing with the chief captains and principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was brought in.
24 And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men who are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.
25 But I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death: and as he himself appealed to the emperor I determined to send him.
26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him.
Chapter 26
1 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his defence:
2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my defense before thee this day touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews:
3 especially because thou art expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from the beginning among mine own nation and at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
5 having knowledge of me from the first, if they be willing to testify, that after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
6 And now I stand [here] to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers;
7 unto which [promise] our twelve tribes, earnestly serving [God] night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, O king!
8 Why is it judged incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead?
9 I verily thought with myself that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 And this I also did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death I gave my vote against them.
11 And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities.
12 Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests,
13 at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the goad.
15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the things wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee;
17 delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee,
18 to open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me.
19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision:
20 but declared both to them of Damascus first and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of repentance.
21 For this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses did say should come;
23 how that the Christ must suffer, [and] how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus made his defense, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning is turning thee mad.
25 But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth words of truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him; for this hath not been done in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.
28 And Agrippa [said] unto Paul, With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian.
29 And Paul [said], I would to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds.
30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:
31 and when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
32 And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
Chapter 27
1 And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band.
2 And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and refresh himself.
4 And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.
5 And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, [a city] of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over against Salmone;
8 and with difficulty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished them,
10 and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives.
11 But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter [there; which is] a haven of Crete, looking northeast and south-east.
13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore.
14 But after no long time there beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo:
15 and when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way [to it,] and were driven.
16 And running under the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat:
17 and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-girding the ship; and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so were driven.
18 And as we labored exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the [the freight] overboard;
19 and the third day they cast out with their own hands the tackling of the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars shone upon [us] for many days, and no small tempest lay on [us,] all hope that we should be saved was now taken away.
21 And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among you, but [only] of the ship.
23 For there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve,
24 saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me.
26 But we must be cast upon a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the [sea of] Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some country:
28 and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms; and after a little space, they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms.
29 And fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and wished for the day.
30 And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under color as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing.
34 Wherefore I beseech you to take some food: for this is for your safety: for there shall not a hair perish from the head of any of you.
35 And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all; and he brake it, and began to eat.
36 Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food.
37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they could drive the ship upon it.
40 And casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach.
41 But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground; and the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence [of the waves].
42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any [of them] should swim out, and escape.
43 But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land;
44 and the rest, some on planks, and some on [other] things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land.
Chapter 28
1 And when we were escaped, then we knew that the island was called Melita.
2 And the barbarians showed us no common kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
3 But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the [venomous] creature hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live.
5 Howbeit he shook off the creature into the fire, and took no harm.
6 But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expectation and beheld nothing amiss came to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
7 Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius, who received us, and entertained us three days courteously.
8 And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him.
9 And when this was done, the rest also that had diseases in the island came, and were cured:
10 who also honored us with many honors; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed.
11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria which had wintered in the island, whose sign was The Twin Brothers.
12 And touching at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium: and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli;
14 where we found brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them seven days: and so we came to Rome.
15 And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius and The Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
16 And when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called together those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans:
18 who, when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught whereof to accuse my nation.
20 For this cause therefore did I entreat you to see and to speak with [me]: for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed him a day, they came to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded [the matter,] testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening.
24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved.
25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit through Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers,
26 saying, Go thou unto this people, and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive:
27 For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest, haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear.
29 [And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, having much disputing among themselves.]
30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him,
31 preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him.
- Back to The Bible/Source
- Back to The Bible